To
the
Honour
of
God
.
An
Humble
APOLOGY
For
LEARNING
And
LEARNED
MEN.
IF
ever
it
were
fit
to
salute
the
World
with
a
tract
calm
and
serious
,
if
ever
it
became
truth
to
contest
by
sober
&
harmless
Rhetorick
for
its
birthright
,
then
may
this
plea
not
be
preposterous
,
nor
its
design
unwelcome
to
those
who
are
qualified
to
the
proportion
of
its
project
.
I
am
no
Amphipyros
,
I
carry
no
firebrand
in
my
Pen
:
To
plead
for
,
not
to
exasperate
against
Truth
,
or
to
set
the
World
on
fire
by
uncivil
and
exprobratory
sarcasms
;
do
I
attempt
this
Work
.
There
are
too
many
,
whose
rapes
on
the
innocency
of
paper
,
make
the
Press
almost
execrable
,
and
render
the
modest
World
resolute
against
publishing
things
in
their
own
nature
noble
and
usefull
,
lest
what
was
by
them
Christianly
intended
a
brazen
Serpent
to
heal
,
(
through
the
misconstruction
of
peevish
and
uncharitable
censoriousness
)
should
be
termed
a
fiery
Serpent
to
sting
;
This
inconvenience
singly
,
upon
meere
prudential
grounds
,
would
have
deterred
me
from
penning
this
Apology
,
were
not
the
honour
of
God
,
duty
to
Truth
,
and
love
to
Learing
much
more
swasive
with
me
,
then
vulgar
discouragements
:
yea
,
did
not
the
noble
Presidents
of
former
times
cal
me
(
since
abler
pens
will
not
)
to
engage
in
,
or
rather
humbly
to
endeavour
attenuation
of
that
quarrel
,
which
(
I
hope
)
is
causelesly
revived
,
against
the
Muses
.
It
is
,
and
ever
hath
been
the
Policy
of
Satan
,
to
disturb
truth
,
and
by
that
to
foster
the
success
of
his
diabolick
practiques
:
his
experience
in
these
methods
of
mischief
,
tels
him
the
high
advantage
that
thereby
accrewes
to
his
Kingdom
,
and
the
progress
thereof
:
One
while
he
raises
war
against
her
,
and
summons
all
those
that
hold
of
him
in
capite
,
to
attend
his
standard
,
hoping
by
profess'd
hostility
to
suppress
the
very
being
of
truth
,
&
to
chase
it
into
the
wilderness
to
solace
it self
there
with
want
&
obscurity
;
like
that
Athenian
Themistocles
,
who
banished
Aristides
,
called
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
the
just
,
and
after
all
his
imployments
of
note
,
reduced
him
to
a
condition
unable
either
to
support
himself
alive
,
or
pay
his
bearers
to
the
grave
:
Thus
did
he
by
Christ
and
his
holy
Apostles
,
their
successors
,
and
the
primitive
Martyrs
;
against
all
which
he
raised
virulent
and
sanguinary
persecutions
,
accusing
them
of
faction
,
disloyalty
,
vice
,
and
every
thing
that
was
odious
and
fameless
.
The
falsehood
of
which
criminations
,
certified
to
the
consciences
of
many
civilized
heathens
,
as
well
as
Christian
writers
,
put
them
upon
Apologies
,
and
lenifying
discourses
,
which
(
to
the
Powers
then
in
being
)
they
with
great
success
directed
;
and
by
which
,
Christianity
found
much
relaxation
and
relief
,
from
the
cruel
and
insatiable
persecutions
of
Ethnick
Tyrants
.
On
these
accounts
did
Methodius
&
Apollynaris
write
against
Porphyrius
,
Iohannes
Grammaticus
against
Proclus
,
Iustin
Martyr
to
the
Roman
Senate
;
and
to
Antoninus
Pius
the
Emperour
.
Themistius
the
Philosopher
in
the
time
of
Valentinian
,
And
because
force
could
not
effect
without
the
consort
of
fraud
,
and
God
had
so
moderated
powred
Rulers
,
that
they
thought
fire
and
sword
ill
effects
of
Politick
Government
,
therefore
Satan
attempts
to
beguile
those
Princely
Natures
,
into
actions
as
conductive
to
his
design
,
though
less
clamorous
;
and
this
he
does
by
with-drawing
those
favours
of
Grandees
,
which
invigor'd
Learning
,
and
nourished
men
of
deserts
and
worth
,
hopefull
to
attain
the
effects
of
such
munificence
▪
and
by
appreciating
things
and
persons
more
tralatitious
and
vulgar
.
Thus
,
though
Iupiters
thunderbolt
doth
not
hit
Aesculapius
,
for
restoring
Hippolytus
to
health
,
yet
sad
it
is
to
see
Agatho
a
base
Minstrel
,
out-shine
in
favour
all
the
Philosophers
of
his
time
.
That
as
Iulian
the
Apostate
,
to
extirpate
Fulvius
Stellus
his
Epona
,
have
but
a
Mare
for
the
Mother
,
which
is
but
an
inglorious
genetrix
.
That
as
was
anciently
said
of
Eucrates
(
a
crafty
Truth
,
and
Learning
its
hand-mayd
,
have
ever
been
the
objects
of
the
Devils
fury
,
and
for
many
thousands
of
years
he
hath
laboured
by
his
Instruments
,
the
denigration
,
if
not
the
total
extirpation
of
them
.
Anciently
,
when
God
was
pleased
to
reveal
truth
from
Heaven
,
and
speak
to
Men
by
Visions
and
Dreams
,
when
he
conducted
holy
Men
to
holy
things
by
infallible
impartment
of
his
Spirit
,
and
by
calling
to
them
,
This
is
the
way
,
walk
in
it
,
then
Arts
and
Sciences
were
as
useless
as
milk
is
to
grown
Men
,
or
crutches
to
persons
vigorous
&
agile
;
Then
was
God
all
in
all
to
Man
,
there
needed
no
Library
but
that
of
his
discovery
;
no
study
,
but
to
hear
what
the
Lord
will
say
:
then
was
not
Man
directed
to
those
mediated
helps
of
languages
,
arts
,
methods
,
disquisition
,
converse
,
God
miraculously
supplying
his
Saints
,
according
to
their
necessities
and
his
dispensation
and
good
pleasure
towards
them
.
But
when
the
World
grew
old
in
sin
,
as
in
age
,
he
left
them
to
labour
out
their
way
to
life
and
light
,
and
to
see
the
toyl
sin
had
exposed
them
to
;
while
,
as
nothing
naturally
grew
in
the
Earth
,
but
weeds
,
bryars
and
thorns
,
without
cultivation
,
so
in
the
mind
nothing
of
true
coelestial
and
virtuous
tendency
could
be
or
abide
,
without
the
polishment
of
art
,
and
the
labour
of
searching
after
it
.
'T
is
confessed
,
the
Pen-men
of
holy
Writ
,
both
Prophets
and
Apostles
,
had
much
of
the
mind
of
God
revealed
to
them
,
which
was
in
order
to
their
work
of
compilement
and
ministration
,
to
which
God
hath
appointed
them
:
upon
which
reason
our
Lord
Jesus
chose
poor
illiterate
Men
to
be
his
Disciples
;
knowing
that
the
power
of
Heaven
was
to
perfect
their
instruction
,
and
that
with
God
,
it
was
as
easie
to
make
as
find
Men
learned
;
and
to
teach
us
,
that
arts
and
tongues
barely
,
without
supernatural
grace
,
do
not
enable
to
Apostleship
:
but
when
they
were
to
be
left
in
the
World
,
and
sent
abroad
to
preach
to
all
Nations
,
then
had
they
gifts
of
tongues
;
and
art
,
And
when
once
the
Scripture
was
compiled
,
and
a
curse
denounced
on
any
that
should
add
to
or
detract
from
the
words
of
that
Prophecy
,
Revel.
22.
v.
19.
Then
was
the
Church
to
see
through
the
glass
and
prospectives
of
Arts
,
and
by
the
ministration
of
those
helps
which
God
hath
appointed
,
to
the
ends
of
informing
the
ignorant
,
convincing
the
contrarient
,
and
being
all
things
to
all
Men
,
that
they
may
gain
some
.
And
therefore
as
then
it
was
a
grand
piece
of
Atheism
for
any
man
to
disbelieve
Revelations
,
and
to
practise
contrary
to
the
direction
of
them
,
so
is
it
now
no
less
a
degree
of
superstition
for
any
man
to
wave
the
authority
of
Scripture
,
and
depend
on
Miracles
and
Enthusiasms
;
forasmuch
as
God
hath
assigned
his
written
Word
for
guide
to
the
Church
,
and
bids
us
search
that
,
as
the
Norma
Fidei
,
&
regula
Morum
,
whereunto
we
shall
do
well
to
take
heed
,
as
unto
a
light
that
formale
externum
or
letter
of
which
,
Arts
and
Tongues
are
necessary
,
as
the
assistance
of
the
Holy
Ghost
is
to
the
formale
internum
,
or
genuine
sense
of
it
.
It
is
not
my
drift
to
engage
in
the
conflict
'twixt
truth
and
error
,
or
shew
the
several
pitched
fields
that
in
all
ages
have
been
fought
between
them
,
nor
yet
to
assign
those
Generals
,
who
in
chief
have
commanded
on
those
parties
;
that
were
a
work
large
,
and
perhaps
useless
to
my
purpose
:
My
aemulation
is
to
propose
Learning
&
Learned
Men
,
as
the
Horsmen
and
Chariots
of
any
Nation
,
and
to
discover
that
without
them
a
People
can
expect
nothing
but
Barbarity
and
Bestial
Vulpinariness
:
for
as
our
Country-man
Pitsaeus
sayes
,
The
More
men
are
sunk
in
—
Didicisse
fideliter
artes
,
Emollit
mores
,
nec
sinit
esse
feros
.
Art
throughly
learn'd
doth
Brutish
Man
refine
From
his
base
Oare
,
to
some
what
more
Divine
.
And
if
Stratonicus
the
Piper
said
true
,
in
calling
Learning
and
the
knowledg
of
arts
is
the
special
gift
of
God
;
and
that
which
differenceth
Man
from
Man
,
yea
Man
from
himself
,
correcting
those
exorbitances
which
naturally
are
habituated
to
us
,
and
being
connatural
,
would
soil
the
pulchritude
of
the
reasonable
Soul
:
therefore
Philo
Who
aymed
to
enrich
their
minds
with
reason
adapted
to
Rule
,
that
being
true
in
allusion
to
Learning
,
which
the
Rabbins
deliver
of
the
tree
of
Knowledg
,
that
it
was
made
to
accelerate
that
reason
,
without
which
Adam
and
Eve
were
Created
;
Learning
working
much
change
in
Men
,
and
making
them
less
sordid
,
then
naturally
(
as
corrupted
)
they
are
:
which
Socrates
[
a
](A65239-e1700-b)
a
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Dialog
cum
Tryph.
Iud.
p.
168
Edit.
Sylburgii
.
Zopyrus
,
For
had
not
Philosophy
made
the
change
,
I
had
throughly
answered
his
character
:
Yea
,
and
what
s
more
,
rendring
Men
more
like
to
their
Maker
,
and
to
him
more
acceptable
,
as
is
notably
expressed
by
Iustin
[
a
](A65239-e1750-b)
a
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Dialog
cum
Tryph.
Iud.
p.
168
Edit.
Sylburgii
.
Martyr
,
In
earnest
(
saith
he
)
Philosophy
is
the
greatest
good
,
and
to
God
most
acceptable
,
as
that
meanes
whereby
we
are
both
brought
and
commended
God
;
and
those
at
length
are
onely
compleatly
happy
,
who
adorn
their
minds
with
it
.
The
rational
powers
of
the
Soul
and
mind
,
improved
by
art
and
actuation
,
the
Holy
Ghost
livelyly
expresseth
(
as
I
humbly
conceive
)
in
that
20.
chap.
of
the
Proverbs
vers.
27.
by
the
Candle
of
God
in
a
Man
;
that
as
the
Candle
discovers
what
things
are
,
so
Mans
Learning
and
improved
reason
shew
what
Man
is
:
the
word
there
rendred
Spirit
,
is
said
by
the
Learned
specially
to
signifie
little
lower
then
the
Angels
,
Crowned
with
Honour
and
Dignity
,
having
in
his
compagination
somewhat
of
the
perfection
of
both
Worlds
;
In
Reason
sharing
with
his
Maker
,
and
in
sensation
and
vegetation
with
his
fellow
creatures
of
all
stations
and
forms
.
The
Holy
Story
originates
skill
&
knowledg
of
arts
,
from
God
,
he
the
Parent
of
them
;
in
Man
they
are
onely
per
participationem
so
far
as
he
imparts
them
,
and
no
further
.
In
36.
Exod.
v.
2.
't
is
said
,
Then
wrought
Aholiab
and
Bezaleel
,
and
every
wise
harted
Man
in
whom
the
Lord
put
wisdom
and
understanding
:
The
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
signifies
Sapere
:
est
mentis
,
non
palati
;
noting
a
certain
knowledg
both
of
Humane
and
Divine
things
,
and
therefore
the
Hebrews
called
every
art
and
science
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
and
every
artist
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
:
and
Plato
acknowledgeth
the
supremacy
of
Reason
and
And
certainly
,
from
this
Divine
&
Architectonick
Artist
,
did
man
first
take
encouragement
to
attempt
,
and
receive
power
to
perfect
parts
of
art
;
the
finger
of
God
in
mans
Soul
,
pointing
at
such
emanations
as
were
suteable
to
the
proportion
of
his
creation
,
ordering
the
conception
to
precede
the
operations
,
the
hand
following
the
formative
power
of
the
fancy
.
Thus
God
making
the
world
for
mans
spheare
of
motion
in
this
short
and
military
life
,
propensed
his
Soul
to
all
those
tendencies
,
which
chiefly
compleat
the
Harmony
of
its
being
,
and
fit
it
in
many
things
(
immunity
from
sin
and
sorrow
,
possibility
of
enjoying
God
face
to
face
,
and
aeternity
excepted
)
to
a
conformity
to
the
upper
Region
Heaven
,
to
which
it
is
a
tributary
,
and
in
which
only
it
shall
be
perfect
and
compleat
.
Thus
because
order
is
necessary
to
preservation
,
as
is
heat
to
life
,
and
some
must
obey
as
well
as
others
Rule
,
God
so
ordered
the
distribution
of
his
gifts
and
moral
endowments
,
that
the
Ruler
should
have
proportions
transcending
others
,
as
far
as
the
Sun
lesser
lights
;
that
by
clear
conviction
there
might
obedience
be
yielded
as
a
due
,
and
yet
the
persons
so
Ruled
understand
their
security
included
in
such
resignation
,
without
which
there
would
be
unavoidable
confusion
:
for
a
Ruler
should
be
like
Cato
,
universally
compleat
,
fit
for
counsel
and
conduct
,
Optimus
Orator
,
Optimus
Imperator
,
Optimus
Senator
;
which
ternary
of
complements
concludes
all
.
And
such
anciently
Rulers
were
,
and
so
ought
still
personally
to
have
been
,
had
they
been
soli
in
regimine
,
and
taken
no
assistance
in
government
from
other
persons
,
(
to
rule
alone
,
and
perhaps
by
their
own
wills
,
being
originally
their
prerogative
and
office
)
else
should
they
have
highly
sinned
against
God
and
their
People
by
vain
and
ignorant
judgments
,
which
sometimes
they
might
have
occasioned
:
but
since
they
now
do
by
counsel
their
great
actions
,
and
assume
others
to
advise
with
them
,
their
personal
errors
are
drowned
in
their
cathedral
abilities
,
which
can
neither
do
,
nor
ought
to
receive
wrong
.
Now
because
Rulers
ought
to
be
tam
Marte
quam
Mercurio
,
ex
utroque
Caesares
,
Men
fitted
to
Peace
and
War
,
therefore
pleased
it
God
to
indulge
men
various
&
different
geniuses
,
by
which
,
as
by
silent
Oracles
and
Divine
inspirings
,
they
should
be
carried
on
to
works
of
all
Natures
,
proper
to
the
life
,
increase
,
riches
,
tuition
,
and
fame
of
Man
.
To
some
he
gives
a
heart
like
Solomon
;
large
,
as
the
sands
on
the
Sea
shoare
,
understanding
from
the
Cedar
in
Lebanon
to
the
Hysop
upon
the
wall
,
all
points
of
nature
,
great
and
small
,
as
is
said
1
Kings
4.
v
29
,
30.
fitness
to
government
of
all
sorts
,
so
that
whether
to
formation
of
Laws
,
punishment
of
offences
,
remunerations
of
merit
,
or
any
other
exercise
of
intellect
,
they
infinitely
abound
:
to
others
he
hath
vouchsafed
strange
activity
of
hand
,
and
mechanical
contrivance
,
to
frame
things
for
life
and
defence
,
for
delight
and
correspondence
,
that
thereby
amity
of
mankind
may
be
promoted
,
and
one
man
depend
upon
another
:
so
that
all
Learning
,
whether
Noetick
or
Manual
,
of
book
or
hand
,
proceeds
from
God
,
who
is
as
truly
parent
of
the
one
,
as
of
the
other
.
But
though
all
Learning
be
from
God
,
yet
not
all
equally
honoured
by
him
,
the
double
portion
of
his
blessing
hath
ever
followed
the
birth-right
.
Art
is
first
minted
in
the
mind
,
before
exert
in
the
hand
;
and
those
parts
of
Learning
that
are
speculative
are
most
sacred
,
and
have
ever
been
in
esteem
where
Iohn
of
Leydens
,
Knipperdollings
,
Hackets
,
Copingers
,
and
such
turbulent
Spirits
have
not
misguided
lewd
people
to
the
subversion
of
legal
and
sober
Constitutions
,
and
disgrace
of
warlike
and
orderly
Conquests
.
All
good
ages
have
accumulated
honours
on
c.
v.
18.
Also
Iehojada
appointed
the
Offices
of
the
House
of
the
Lord
by
the
hand
of
the
Priests
and
Levites
,
&c.
as
it
is
written
in
the
Law
of
Moses
.
So
3.
Ezra
.
v.
2.
As
it
is
written
in
the
Law
of
Moses
the
Man
of
God
.
So
9.
Daniel
11.
Mal.
4.
v.
4.
To
which
add
the
texts
out
of
the
New
Testament
2.
Luc.
22.
When
the
daies
of
her
purification
were
come
,
according
to
the
Law
of
Moses
.
So
our
Saviour
7.
Iohn
19.
Did
not
Moses
give
you
the
Law
?
Yea
the
Iews
own
testimony
ratifie
it
,
8.
Iohn
5.
Moses
in
the
Law
commanded
us
,
&c.
By
all
which
it
appears
,
that
the
Iews
took
their
Laws
from
Moses
the
Learned
.
After
them
the
Caldaeans
took
Laws
from
their
Astrologers
and
wise
Men
,
from
whose
counsel
they
also
looked
for
deliverance
from
all
dangers
,
as
appears
from
that
of
the
47.
of
Esay
.
v.
13.
Where
God
tells
them
,
Thou
art
wearied
in
the
multitude
of
they
counsels
:
Let
now
the
Astrologers
,
the
Star-gazers
,
the
Monthly
Prognosticators
stand
up
,
and
save
thee
from
these
things
that
shall
come
upon
thee
.
So
did
the
Egyptians
from
their
Magicians
and
Enchaunters
;
and
so
did
the
Indians
from
their
Gymnosophists
;
the
Celts
and
Britains
,
from
their
Druyds
,
the
Greeks
Sp.
Posthumius
,
Ser.
Sulpitius
.
A.
Manlius
,
Embassadors
to
the
Greeks
,
to
crave
Laws
of
their
wise
Men
by
which
they
might
be
Governed
;
yea
,
and
at
this
day
all
the
wel-ordered
Nations
of
the
World
use
learned
Men
,
and
few
others
,
in
Embassies
,
Treaties
,
Counsels
,
Judicatories
;
accounting
them
fittest
to
Rule
,
who
,
with
the
good
man
our
Saviour
the
good
Treasure
of
their
hearts
,
things
new
and
old
;
having
minds
enriched
with
Learning
,
rather
then
Natures
enraged
with
fury
.
The
necessity
of
such
persons
,
and
the
honours
done
them
,
encouraging
Men
of
noble
Births
and
Spirits
to
addict
themselves
to
Books
,
and
rare
Indagations
of
Nature
;
as
appeared
in
Tully
,
who
though
he
derived
himself
directly
Patricius
de
Inst.
Reip.
p.
lib.
6.
from
the
Volseian
Kings
,
yet
gave
himself
to
Oratory
:
and
the
Son
of
Iuba
the
King
of
Numidia
,
captive
to
Iulius
Caesar
,
who
was
so
Learned
,
that
he
was
numbred
amongst
the
greatest
Writers
of
Greece
;
and
how-ever
bad
fortune
had
rob'd
him
of
his
riches
and
liberty
,
yet
had
it
paid
him
doubly
,
in
plenty
of
knowledg
.
Let
me
add
one
Lawrel
more
to
the
Learned's
Crown
:
The
Laws
made
by
learned
men
,
Antiquity
own'd
and
received
as
from
the
command
of
the
Gods
,
accounting
onely
those
men
fit
to
converse
with
the
Gods
,
that
were
in
a
sense
Gods
to
Men
;
Thus
Minos
the
Cretian
is
said
to
converse
with
[
a
](A65239-e2950-b)
a
Hallicarnass
.
l.
2.
p.
122.
edit.
Sylburgii
.
Iupiter
,
and
in
his
presence
to
compile
those
Laws
,
which
after
he
gave
the
People
:
and
Lycurgus
the
Lacaedemonian
,
to
have
command
from
the
Oracle
at
Delphos
;
and
Numa
to
consult
with
the
Goddess
Aegeria
,
that
the
Laws
might
be
more
willingly
admitted
and
obeyed
,
as
made
by
the
Gods
themselves
:
nay
in
a
kind
,
by
a
civil
Learning
then
hath
a
fair
descent
,
't
is
of
no
late
Plebeian
origen
:
and
though
I
assent
not
to
learned
Pliny
in
his
opinion
,
qui
aeternas
literas
arbitratur
,
as
I
find
him
quoted
in
Patricius
,
lib.
2.
de
Repub.
titulo
1.
unless
he
refer
it
to
God
.
As
descended
from
the
Father
of
lights
,
so
't
is
veteris
prosapiae
&
multarum
imaginum
,
the
prime
accomplishment
of
the
World
rational
,
as
light
Elementary
(
the
first
Born
of
Gods
Creatures
)
is
in
the
World
common
;
and
't
is
worth
the
noting
(
as
if
God
would
by
special
design
honour
Learning
as
the
grand
refiner
of
Nature
from
its
faetid
oare
)
that
those
whose
service
God
used
to
convey
it
to
succeeding
times
,
were
not
irefull
Cain's
,
rebellious
Cham's
,
oppressing
Nimrod's
,
no
nor
proud
Politick
Babel-builders
;
but
holy
Men
,
famous
for
sanctity
,
uprightness
,
mansuetude
.
Adam
the
first
Man
,
King
,
and
Priest
,
was
the
protodoctor
of
all
man-kind
,
he
taught
his
Children
;
Seth
his
Son
,
taught
his
Children
;
and
they
(
Iosephus
tels
us
)
being
wel-born
and
holily
educated
,
Afterwards
Noah
grew
famous
(
the
second
Berosus
the
Caldean
,
and
after
him
Middendorpius
,
Polydor
Virgil
out
of
Philo
,
makes
Abraham
the
Gen.
v.
22.
where
it
is
said
of
Rebecca
,
when
the
Children
strugled
in
her
Womb
,
And
she
went
to
enquire
of
the
Lord
;
t
is
added
,
in
Schola
Shemi
Magni
:
now
this
Shem
was
son
to
Noah
;
so
that
if
Shem
was
alive
in
Rebeccas
time
,
which
may
not
be
doubted
,
and
Abraham
was
so
long
before
that
,
it
may
well
be
granted
that
Abraham
lived
in
Noah
his
time
,
and
was
a
chief
Agent
in
propagating
Learning
,
and
the
knowledg
of
God
,
according
to
the
testimony
that
God
gives
of
him
,
Gen.
18.
vers.
19.
I
know
him
,
that
he
will
command
his
Household
and
his
Children
after
him
,
and
they
shall
keep
the
way
of
the
Lord
,
and
do
Justice
and
Judgment
.
The
Learned
have
been
very
faithfull
to
this
father
of
the
faithfull
,
in
particularizing
not
only
what
,
but
also
where
he
taught
letters
:
Philo
ᵃ
cals
Man
Astrologique
&
Meteorologique
,
as
much
addicted
to
the
Learning
of
the
Caldaeans
,
as
parents
are
to
their
Children
;
Rabbi
Ionathas
Author
of
the
Targum
of
Ierusalem
adds
,
that
Abraham
[
b
](A65239-e3870-b)
b
Vide
Targum
Hierosolymitanum
.
See
Cor.
à
Lapide
on
Gen.
21.
33.
taught
Ethiques
,
about
Virtue
and
the
true
Worship
of
God
,
not
onely
to
his
Children
and
Family
,
but
also
to
Strangers
whom
he
gave
admission
to
.
Pineda
(
out
of
the
ancients
)
specifies
the
place
and
came
and
dwelt
in
the
Plain
of
Mamre
,
the
Text
is
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
in
the
Oakes
of
Mamre
,
which
is
in
Hebron
;
Or
amongst
the
Chesnut
Trees
,
for
the
word
bears
both
translations
;
so
21.
chap.
v.
33.
And
Abraham
planted
a
Green-grove
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
nomen
universale
)
in
Beersheba
,
another
Schoole
of
his
:
But
his
chief
Schoole
was
that
we
read
of
in
Gen.
v.
6.
the
place
of
Sichem
,
unto
the
Plain
of
More
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
to
the
Oake
Moreh
,
which
St.
Ierome
translates
Convallem
Illustrem
,
the
famous
or
plentifull
Valley
;
But
the
Hebrew
Doctors
reade
it
by
Quercus
monstratoris
vel
Doctoris
,
the
Oak
of
the
Teacher
and
Shewer
,
and
so
also
St.
Ierom
reades
the
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
2.
Ioel
v.
23.
Be
glad
then
ye
Children
of
Zion
,
and
rejoyce
in
the
Lord
your
God
,
for
that
he
hath
given
you
the
former
Rain
moderately
:
So
our
English
reads
it
,
but
he
reads
it
after
the
Hebrew
,
dedit
vobis
Doctorem
Iustitiae
,
he
hath
given
you
the
Doctor
of
Righteousness
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
It
seems
that
the
Ancients
ever
delighted
in
shady
places
;
and
seated
themselves
,
upon
places
of
plenty
and
security
,
woods
and
places
of
retirement
are
very
contributive
to
Piety
and
Study
,
popular
frequentations
divert
the
minds
of
youth
from
what
they
should
intend
,
therefore
the
holy
in
Querc●…to
&
Nemore
,
and
so
did
the
Druyds
,
(
Our
Ancient
masters
of
Learning
in
this
Nation
)
who
herefore
have
their
names
from
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
an
Oak
,
because
they
judg'd
nothing
more
sacred
then
an
Oak
.
After
Abraham
,
I
find
Iob
numbred
amongst
the
Learned
Teachers
,
who
lived
about
the
latter
end
of
the
Patriarch
Iacob
,
as
Cor.
a
Lapide
saies
,
Though
these
three
men
,
Noah
,
Daniel
and
JOB
were
in
it
,
&c.
God
expressing
that
though
three
of
his
high
favourites
were
in
Ierusalem
,
yet
he
would
not
be
intreated
by
them
to
spare
it
.
After
Iob
,
Moyses
is
mentioned
▪
a
Man
after
Christ
Iesus
;
who
being
the
Wisedome
and
Word
of
the
Father
,
is
Lord
and
Doctor
of
all
Arts
and
Sciences
,
as
St.
Gregory
truly
noteth
.
Afterwards
,
when
the
Jewish
Polity
came
to
be
fixed
,
and
they
were
in
a
succession
of
Government
;
then
they
Erected
publique
Schools
of
Pagnin
.
in
verbo
.
learning
,
and
appointed
Cities
which
to
those
ends
they
priviledged
.
In
the
15.
Chapter
of
Ioshua
,
we
read
of
Debir
the
City
of
Letters
,
or
the
Oracle
or
Loquutory
,
whence
the
secrets
of
God
were
learned
,
and
given
;
for
so
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
signifies
:
here
,
after
Moses
,
did
O●…hniel
teach
,
as
Mosius
from
the
Talmudists
instructs
us
;
Adricomius
an
Academy
and
University
of
Palestina
,
and
that
in
it
arts
were
taught
,
and
that
it
was
abundantly
furnished
with
Schools
,
and
Masters
to
teach
them
.
To
conclude
this
head
;
It
appears
out
of
the
holy
story
,
that
there
was
a
grand
Colledge
at
Ierusalem
,
in
which
the
Masters
of
the
Law
resided
,
and
those
that
were
inspired
,
as
by
name
Hulda
the
Prophetesse
;
for
so
we
read
,
2
Kings
c.
22.
v.
14.
from
which
as
the
fountain
,
all
the
other
Schools
grew
;
the
institution
of
which
,
as
judicious
Calvin
observes
,
was
,
that
there
should
ever
be
a
succession
of
learning
and
learned
men
And
therefore
saith
he
,
when
God
extraordinarily
called
any
(
to
promulgate
his
illimited
and
absolute
power
)
whom
he
would
send
out
as
Prophets
,
then
did
he
qualifie
them
accordingly
,
and
gave
them
an
humble
ingenuity
to
put
all
their
authority
and
enablement
upon
a
miracle
;
thus
have
been
exofficed
for
not
having
a
call
.
Thus
,
and
by
these
worthies
prenominated
,
hath
Learning
been
handed
downe
from
heaven
to
the
Iews
,
from
them
to
the
Celts
,
Gauls
or
Britans
(
for
they
are
upon
the
point
all
one
in
Antiquity
)
.
Our
Samothes
one
of
Iaphets
posterity
,
being
about
the
age
of
the
world
1910.
a
Teacher
of
learning
,
and
Erector
of
Schools
,
as
I
shal
hereafter
shew
,
God
willing
:
about
which
time
also
the
Phoenicians
&
Egyptians
grew
learned
,
and
had
Tandos
&
Memphaeos
their
Academies
;
to
which
afterwards
many
ages
(
as
to
that
of
Ierusalem
)
Orpheus
,
Musaeus
,
Melampodus
,
Pythagorus
,
Plato
,
Socrates
,
repaired
,
and
from
whence
imbibed
those
grounds
upon
which
the
Learning
of
this
day
,
and
all
times
since
,
is
,
and
hath
been
founded
.
By
this
the
Antiquity
of
Learning
,
and
the
Nobility
of
its
parentage
is
evinced
.
It
now
follows
that
I
should
shew
its
qualities
congenerous
,
and
proportionate
to
its
birth
;
Saint
Iames
hath
fully
The
wisedome
that
is
from
above
,
is
first
pure
,
then
peaceable
,
gentle
,
easie
to
be
intreated
;
T
is
a
Cornucopia
,
the
generall
Alms-giver
;
It
hath
reduced
natures
tyranny
into
order
and
bounds
;
by
this
Terpander
played
the
Lacedemonians
out
of
a
sedition
Hubert
Gualter
,
our
Countryman
,
worke
on
the
Nobles
and
People
of
this
land
,
after
the
death
of
Rich.
Look
,
and
read
over
the
Journals
of
Antiquity
;
view
the
Diaries
of
time
,
and
you
shall
find
learned
men
usefull
in
their
places
and
ages
,
noble
advantages
to
their
Countries
,
their
Chieftains
to
defend
them
,
their
Oracles
to
advise
them
,
their
Orators
to
plead
for
them
,
their
Physicians
to
cure
them
,
nay
,
their
Musicians
to
recreate
them
,
though
popular
charity
hath
often
been
so
cold
,
and
affections
so
inconstant
,
that
want
and
misery
have
usually
betyded
these
Heroes
;
X●…nocrates
voire
dire
,
when
others
oaths
would
hardly
passe
;
yet
this
so
gallant
a
man
did
the
Athenians
sell
,
being
glad
to
be
rid
of
him
,
nay
,
desirous
that
their
discourtesie
to
him
might
break
his
heart
,
and
so
they
hear
no
more
of
him
.
Cleanthes
was
kept
so
poor
,
that
wanting
parchment
to
write
Zeno's
precepts
in
,
he
was
constrained
to
buy
[
b
](A65239-e5330-b)
b
Plato
in
Apolog.
pro
Socrate
p.
16.
edit.
Ficini
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
&c.
brings
in
as
upbrayding
the
Athenians
for
condemning
him
,
I
have
got
this
great
fame
and
renowne
for
no
other
thing
,
but
virtue
:
Yet
the
people
will
no
nay
,
but
he
must
dye
;
and
dye
he
does
by
their
hands
;
but
Eunapius
observes
,
that
after
the
violent
and
inhumane
butchery
of
[
c
](A65239-e5380-b)
c
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
In
vita
Aed●…sij
p.
36.
Socrates
,
the
Athenians
never
did
any
action
noble
or
generous
.
Scipio
[
d
](A65239-e5430-b)
d
Ingrata
patria
,
non
habebis
●…ssa
mea
.
Africanus
,
was
so
ill
treated
,
that
he
cries
out
,
O
ingratefull
Country
,
thou
shalt
have
none
of
my
bones
.
Tully
complains
of
his
hard
fortune
,
when
he
saies
to
Philiscus
,
who
seems
to
extenuate
his
misery
,
Does
[
e
](A65239-e5470-b)
e
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
;
Dion
●…b
.
38.
p.
73.
Edit.
Leunclavii
.
not
ignominy
and
banishment
appear
great
evils
to
thee
?
Is
it
a
light
thing
to
live
an
outlaw
,
without
friend
,
without
country
,
a
scoffing
stock
to
insulting
enemies
,
and
a
dishonour
to
wonted
friends
?
&c.
It
were
endless
to
quote
the
sundry
instances
of
this
nature
that
stories
abound
with
;
It
shall
suffice
mee
to
mention
a
passage
of
Pope
[
f
](A65239-e5500-b)
f
Aencas
Sylvius
Ep.
78.
Pius
the
Second
,
who
expressing
the
changes
.
of
people
,
saies
;
The
love
of
ones
Country-men
,
Notwithstanding
which
ingratefull
barbarity
of
men
,
the
learned
Tribe
have
been
supported
to
better
hopes
,
and
by
the
blessing
of
God
,
have
lived
to
enjoy
the
favour
and
auspicious
Sunshine
of
Princely
indulgence
,
(
Kings
growing
their
nursing
Fathers
,
and
Queens
their
nursing
Mothers
)
;
who
,
being
themselves
learned
,
and
bred
by
learned
Men
,
so
encouraged
all
Arts
,
by
donaries
and
expressions
of
largess
,
that
no
preferment
or
glory
followed
any
course
of
life
,
but
that
which
was
Philosophical
and
Bookish
.
Thus
did
Constantine
the
Great
(
in
whose
praise
Eusebius
writ
four
whole
Books
)
settle
on
the
Church
,
and
on
learned
Men
,
all
those
congiaries
,
titles
,
oblations
,
and
other
waies
of
support
,
which
Apostate
Iulian
afterwards
null'd
and
converted
into
lay-fees
;
Thus
did
the
Emperour
Marius
Antoninus
Philosophus
,
settle
great
honours
upon
the
City
of
Athens
,
placing
there
at
his
own
cost
and
pay
,
many
Doctors
in
all
Arts
,
to
the
benefit
of
all
Nations
:
and
this
he
did
not
more
by
the
Incitation
of
Cornelius
Fronton
,
Claudius
Herod
,
Iunius
Rusticus
,
and
Apollonius
Nicomediensis
,
men
famous
in
their
times
,
and
his
Tutors
,
then
from
his
own
inclination
,
for
he
was
very
Learned
,
and
loved
Learned
men
;
So
that
the
The
like
munificence
and
freeness
have
all
noble
Spirits
,
and
all
Golden
and
Silver
Ages
,
continued
and
augmented
to
the
Learned
:
In
founding
and
endowing
houses
for
their
cohabitation
,
furnishing
them
with
Learned
Men
to
teach
Arts
in
them
,
&
liberally
paying
them
therefore
,
exempting
them
from
all
Services
,
Impositions
,
Ludovicus
Bologninus
to
have
130
Add
to
this
further
propagation
of
learning
,
the
vast
Libraries
,
made
and
dedicated
to
the
Muses
,
by
Princes
and
Princely
Subjects
,
in
all
times
;
That
famous
One
at
Ierusalem
built
by
Alexander
Bishop
of
that
City
,
out
of
which
Eusebius
sayes
he
gathered
his
History
;
That
which
Pamphilus
the
Martyr
placed
at
Caesarea
,
famous
,
even
to
the
time
of
St.
Ierom
,
That
of
the
Emperour
Theodosius
Iunior
,
excelling
that
of
Ptolomaeus
Philadelphus
;
That
(
not
almost
to
be
credited
One
)
of
the
learned
Emperour
Gordianus
,
in
which
were
62000.
Volumes
;
Nay
that
,
that
,
that
Library
in
Folio
in
Pergamus
,
which
That
of
Adrian
the
Emperour
both
at
Rome
and
Athens
,
The
Vatican
,
enlarged
by
the
Heidl●…bergh
Library
thither
carried
.
The
famous
Libraries
of
Our
own
Nation
,
(
though
much
impaired
by
Our
late
unhappy
Wars
)
That
of
St.
Iames
his
,
commonly
called
the
Kings
Library
;
That
of
Oxford
,
commonly
called
Bodleyes
Library
;
That
at
Westminster
,
commonly
called
Sir
Robert
Cottons
Library
:
And
that
other
neer
St.
Peters
Church
,
commonly
called
the
Bishop
of
Lincoln
his
Library
.
Syon
Colledge
Library
;
The
now
lost
Libraries
of
our
Cathedrall
and
Collegiate
Churches
,
Learned
Bishops
and
Praelats
,
University
and
Colledge
Libraries
,
in
whose
hands
soever
they
be
;
Yea
particular
persons
Libraries
.
These
all
do
conjoin
to
make
head
against
those
impieties
,
which
sway
loose
natures
,
to
a
despising
of
learning
,
or
a
vulgar
account
of
learned
Men.
Now
if
any
sottish
person
ask
with
Iudas
;
To
what
purpose
this
waste
?
and
hath
an
evil
eye
,
because
others
have
had
good
and
benign
aspects
on
learning
,
I
should
think
him
worthy
of
no
better
reply
,
then
that
of
our
Lords
,
to
the
repining
labourer
;
Might
not
men
do
what
they
would
,
with
their
own
?
have
they
not
well
chosen
Tertullian
,
a
sharp
Wit
,
and
stole
away
his
heart
from
the
truth
,
making
him
become
a
great
temptation
to
the
Church
,
as
Vincentius
〈◊〉
.
Lynens
.
uscb
.
lib.
6.
c.
●…
.
notes
;
for
he
was
grown
to
such
veneration
,
that
no
man
of
his
age
bore
any
breadth
but
he
;
he
encouraged
his
Father
to
Martyrdome
,
he
converted
thousands
to
Christ
,
wrote
Infinite
Books
,
with
noble
art
and
upon
noble
subjects
;
yet
at
length
the
Church
gained
nothing
by
this
Lucifer
,
but
scandal
,
and
detriment
;
for
his
authority
being
great
,
and
God
permitting
Satan
to
traduce
and
tempt
him
(
for
his
greater
good
,
I
hope
,
he
having
much
after-sorrow
,
)
every
humour
and
conceit
of
his
grew
Dogmatical
,
and
Hyerom
.
cont.
Ruffinum
.
Laudo
Originem
ut
Interpretem
,
non
ut
Dogma●…isten
;
ingenium
,
non
fidem
;
Philosophum
,
non
Apostolum
.
Epist.
ad
Pammach
.
Ubi
benè
nemo
melius
,
Ubi
malè
nemo
p●…jus
.
against
Ruffinus
,
calls
him
,
his
beloved
,
for
the
rarity
of
his
wit
,
not
truth
of
his
opinions
:
and
anon
,
I
admire
Origen
as
an
Interpreter
,
not
an
Oracle
;
as
witty
,
not
Orthodox
;
a
as
Philosopher
,
not
an
Apostle
;
yea
this
made
that
common
saying
of
him
,
Where
he
did
well
no
man
better
,
where
ill
no
man
worse
:
But
what
became
of
this
titubating
,
this
touring
mountain
of
snow
?
did
he
outstand
the
warm
beams
of
Divine
grace
?
could
he
by
his
wit
and
Satans
to
help
,
steel
himself
into
an
obduration
impenetrable
?
nothing
less
;
God
recovered
him
,
and
brought
him
to
notable
remorse
,
and
the
better
to
humble
him
,
and
Nor
rests
Satan
here
,
his
work
is
never
at
an
end
,
so
long
as
there
are
good
men
to
polish
,
and
bad
men
to
pervert
:
hence
yet
does
he
pursue
his
trade
of
chaffering
for
souls
in
the
Christian
Church
;
how
has
he
tampered
with
the
profoundest
Clerks
?
with
such
as
St.
Thomas
,
Bellarmine
,
Cajetan
,
Baronius
,
Suarez
,
and
thousand
others
,
men
of
all
hours
and
sciences
,
like
Inventions
of
the
Divel
!
I
cannot
,
I
do
not
depretiate
naturall
Astrology
as
it
is
a
piece
of
Astronomick
Philosophy
,
for
so
Aristotl●…
reckons
it
,
and
divides
it
into
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
referring
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
that
is
,
to
Astronomy
,
Analyt
.
Poster
.
lib.
1.
c.
13.
And
so
Cornelius
Agrippa
considers
them
as
one
,
c.
30.
de
Astronomi●…
:
I
grant
it
a
knowledge
ancient
,
and
laudably
looked
into
,
so
our
end
be
to
honour
God
in
a
modest
observing
the
language
of
the
Stars
and
Heavens
:
The
Psalmist
tells
us
,
That
the
Heavens
declare
the
glory
of
God
,
and
the
Firmament
shew
his
handy
Work
:
yet
I
find
the
ancient
Patriarchs
and
Prophets
,
skilled
this
something
like
Learning
,
as
Abraham
,
Moyses
,
Daniel
,
&c.
My
only
aim
is
,
to
decry
Astrology
judicial
,
which
I
find
stigmatized
with
brands
of
Infamy
and
dishonour
in
all
good
ages
,
and
all
good
authors
;
Platina
notes
of
Richard
,
father
to
Pope
As
for
judiciall
Astrology
,
and
all
other
prestigiations
,
they
have
been
condemned
in
all
ages
,
God
defies
them
47
Esay
,
vers.
13.
Thou
art
wearied
in
the
multitude
of
thy
Counsels
,
let
now
the
Astrologers
,
the
Star-gazers
,
the
monthly
Prognosticators
stand
up
,
and
save
thee
from
these
things
that
shall
come
upon
upon
thee
.
vers
14.
Behold
they
shall
be
as
stubble
,
the
fire
shall
burn
them
,
they
shall
not
deliver
themselves
from
the
power
of
the
flame
,
&c.
And
the
converted
Ephesians
,
Acts
c.
19.
brought
in
all
their
Magick
Books
and
burnt
them
as
unworthy
to
be
kept
by
Christians
.
The
ancient
Philosophers
decryed
this
,
while
they
obtested
against
any
perfect
,
conclusive
,
necessary
Science
in
us
.
Plato
will
allow
man
but
barely
opinion
,
God
onely
has
science
.
Ptolomy
And
without
doubt
,
could
Astrologers
foretell
any
thing
certainly
,
there
would
not
have
been
such
follies
committed
by
them
,
as
to
their
dishonour
hath
been
,
by
the
just
hand
of
God
;
Nor
would
that
famous
Paulus
Florentinus
have
The
Fathers
of
the
Church
have
been
marvellously
clamorous
against
them
and
their
fascinations
:
Tertullian
is
very
sharp
,
and
notably
perstringes
the
Simonian
Hereticks
and
Marcionites
,
Lib.
de
Idololatr
.
Post
Evangelium
nunquam
invenias
aut
Sophistas
,
aut
Caldaeos
,
aut
Incantores
,
aut
Conjectores
,
aut
Magos
,
nisi
planè
punitos
.
against
them
,
that
he
saith
,
That
after
the
Gospel
was
received
,
we
cannot
finde
either
Sophisters
or
Caldeans
,
or
Inchanters
,
or
Conjecturers
,
or
Magicians
,
but
they
were
ever
severely
punished
.
[
*
](A65239-e6910-b)
*
Lib.
3.
in
Job
.
Origen
is
not
behind
others
in
giving
them
the
lash
of
his
pen
;
and
he
smites
once
for
all
:
he
calls
Enchanters
the
Divels
Seducings
,
the
Divels
pastime
,
the
dregs
of
Idolatry
,
the
infatuation
of
souls
,
the
Cyril
lib.
10.
cont.
Iulianum
:
Theod.
quaest.
15.
on
Genesis
:
Esychius
upon
the
7.
chapter
of
Leviticus
;
and
chap.
19.
So
Alchymus
,
Olympiodore
,
and
Cassiodore
,
as
I
finde
them
quoted
,
Hist.
Magd.
Cent.
6.
c.
6.
with
infinite
others
,
which
to
mention
would
be
needlesse
.
The
ancient
Councels
,
not
onely
abroad
,
but
at
home
,
decree
against
this
,
or
any
thing
like
it
in
any
degree
,
as
heathenish
:
So
I
finde
in
the
Synod
of
Saint
Patrick
here
,
about
the
yeer
456.
art
14.
A
Christian
which
commits
Spelm.
in
Conc.
p.
52.
Christianus
qui
occiderit
,
aut
fornicationem
fecerit
,
aut
more
Gentilium
ad
Aruspicem
meaverit
,
per
singula
crimina
annum
poen●…tentiae
agat
.
Murder
or
Adultery
,
or
after
the
manner
of
the
Heathen
goeth
to
a
Witch
,
for
every
such
fault
let
him
be
enjoyned
,
and
accordingly
undergo
a
whole
years
penance
.
Yea
,
the
Law
of
our
Land
punisheth
a
Witch
,
or
any
one
who
converseth
with
an
evill
spirit
,
with
death
.
See
Sir
Ed.
Cook
,
3.
part
Instit.
p.
44
,
45.
And
some
of
the
Learned
say
,
That
as
Augurie
,
Aruspicine
,
and
all
Sorceries
,
so
Astrologick
predictions
are
made
by
familiarity
of
evill
spirits
;
and
that
no
particular
events
can
be
foreknown
by
any
,
but
by
that
unlawfull
compact
:
And
for
this
,
besides
strong
Reasons
,
they
produce
the
Authorities
of
ingenuous
Masters
in
Magicians
,
Astrologers
,
Sorcerers
and
Caldeans
;
and
Tully
condemns
them
together
,
as
Daemonologie
,
cap.
3
,
4
,
5.
&c.
and
therefore
't
was
a
good
rule
of
Mariana
,
while
commending
the
study
of
Religion
to
a
Prince
,
he
forbids
resting
Mariana
c.
de
Religione
lib
2.
Ergo
cum
Principi
religionis
studium
commendatum
esse
cupimus
,
nolumus
ut
Religionis
specie
deceptus
auili
superstitione
Majestatem
polluat
,
futuros
eventus
perscrutando
aliquâ
divinandi
arte
,
si
Ars
est
,
&
non
potius
vanissimorum
hominum
ludibrium
.
on
specious
forms
of
mysterious
superstition
,
and
on
the
Art
of
Divination
(
if
it
be
an
Art
,
and
not
rather
a
delusion
of
vain
men
)
as
things
which
do
misbecome
the
Majestie
of
a
Governour
,
and
imbase
the
glory
of
Religion
.
And
therefore
Cornelius
Agrippa
,
after
he
hath
with
great
severity
And
as
Religion
is
(
by
these
heathenish
and
indemonstrable
Arts
)
dishonoured
,
so
is
the
Civill
Polity
and
Authority
of
the
Magistrate
hereby
endammaged
and
imperill'd
:
For
such
is
the
policy
of
Satan
,
and
the
corruption
of
our
nature
,
that
we
give
more
heed
usually
to
Doctrines
of
Divels
,
then
to
the
rules
and
dictates
of
true
Religion
.
And
though
the
Scriptures
be
precise
,
that
obedience
be
given
in
all
things
according
to
the
will
of
God
,
to
those
that
are
placed
over
us
,
or
permitted
by
providence
to
have
power
amongst
us
,
and
it
rests
a
duty
on
us
,
to
give
honour
to
whom
honour
,
and
fear
to
whom
fear
is
due
:
yet
how
easily
will
those
bonds
be
broken
,
and
that
awe
upon
the
conscience
be
discharged
,
if
mens
recumbencies
be
on
Prognosticators
,
and
their
Charmes
and
mentitious
Presages
?
Many
sad
villanies
may
by
the
midwifry
of
this
Impostor
,
See
more
of
this
in
Cor.
Agrippa
de
vanitate
Scientiarum
▪
c.
22.
slew
them
.
Therefore
Tacitus
calls
them
Genus
hominum
Principibus
infidum
,
credentibus
fallax
,
à
Civitate
nostra
semper
prohibentur
.
Which
the
wise
Counsellor
Agrippa
,
forewarns
Octavian
hereof
,
while
he
sayes
,
Magicians
are
not
to
be
endured
:
for
admit
they
speak
some
things
true
,
yet
oftner
do
they
by
lying
fool
men
into
attempts
dangerous
and
innovating
.
I
the
rather
enlarge
on
these
hints
,
because
I
see
a
notorious
mischief
coming
in
at
this
door
;
the
insolencies
of
the
Astrologers
and
their
Appendices
being
not
onely
great
and
bold
,
like
the
sin
of
Sodom
;
but
also
scandalous
to
Our
Religion
,
Corn.
Agrippam
de
vanit
.
Sci●…ntiarum
c.
22.
de
Astrol.
Iudiciar●…a
.
and
much
detractfull
from
the
honour
and
successe
of
it
:
For
so
bold
are
they
grown
,
that
they
court
men
from
the
Ordinances
of
Christ
in
the
Church
,
to
their
Dens
of
speculation
,
and
fascinating
Vaults
;
and
with
Simon
Magus
,
Acts
8.
bewitch
men
with
their
sorceries
,
perting
themselves
up
,
and
priding
over
the
sacred
Order
of
the
Ministry
under
the
disfavoured
name
of
Presbytery
:
as
if
it
were
a
dead
Alexanders
nose
,
which
they
might
wring
off
,
and
not
fear
to
be
Pharach's
leane
kine
,
would
devour
those
beautifull
midwives
of
Christs
formation
in
us
,
I
mean
the
Clergy
,
(
or
if
that
word
displease
)
the
Ministry
:
Whom
to
honour
and
preserve
,
not
onely
in
a
bare
subsistence
,
but
to
an
honourable
latitude
of
Conspicuity
and
fortunary
grandeur
,
hath
been
the
vertue
,
and
will
(
I
trust
)
continue
still
the
honour
of
our
Times
,
if
wee
follow
so
good
patterns
,
as
former
times
have
set
us
.
Satan
then
though
he
often
hits
the
white
he
aymes
at
,
yet
not
alwaies
;
That
man
that
God
takes
charge
of
is
sure
to
escape
his
craft
:
some
[
b
](A65239-e7690-b)
b
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Dionys.
Halycarnas
.
lib.
2.
p.
123.
the
noble
Law-giver
and
second
King
of
Rome
,
who
layed
the
foundation
of
all
the
after
Roman
glory
,
is
said
in
all
his
time
,
never
to
make
out
any
warlike
expedition
,
but
to
finish
his
whole
raigne
in
peace
,
setling
the
best
things
wisdom
suggested
:
And
the
reason
of
this
his
excellent
government
,
and
great
wisdome
in
ordering
matters
to
such
advantage
,
is
imputed
to
his
familiarity
with
the
Gods
,
whom
with
great
care
and
devotion
,
he
both
served
,
and
commanded
others
to
serve
after
his
example
.
So
the
Emperour
Adrian
when
he
was
to
commend
one
to
succeed
him
in
the
Empire
,
to
Marcus
Aurelius
Antoninus
Philosophus
,
he
tels
them
he
will
name
one
,
beyond
exception
,
noble
,
gentle
,
meek
,
prudent
,
who
through
youth
will
do
nothing
rashly
,
nor
through
dotage
carelesly
,
but
will
keepe
himself
to
knowne
Lawes
,
and
according
to
them
rule
:
Nay
the
increase
of
arts
and
sciences
,
under
a
learned
Prince
,
(
which
like
faire
waies
,
attend
hot
weather
)
doth
invigorat
the
fame
,
and
advance
the
Trade
and
Manufactury
of
any
people
,
strangers
accesses
bringing
and
carrying
much
to
the
advantage
of
Nations
:
this
is
evident
in
the
time
of
Solomon
,
who
was
for
his
wisdome
so
frequented
,
and
governed
his
people
with
such
success
,
that
they
throve
beyond
expectation
;
For
in
the
1
Kings
10.
ch.
ver.
27.
't
is
said
of
him
He
made
Silver
to
be
in
Ierusalem
as
stones
,
and
Cedars
made
he
to
be
as
the
Sycomore
trees
.
Not
that
I
judge
learning
the
onely
proper
virtue
and
qualification
of
a
governour
,
unless
I
could
hope
subjects
would
be
as
sequacious
of
the
lenity
that
inclines
to
,
as
the
poets
faign
the
woods
were
of
Orpheus
his
Musick
,
or
were
so
enamoured
of
their
Magistrate
,
as
Israel
for
a
while
(
and
but
a
while
)
was
of
their
Moses
,
whom
they
hearkned
to
in
all
things
,
Iosh.
1.
17.
Yea
,
to
whom
they
said
,
as
Ruth
to
Naomi
,
chap.
3.
ver.
5.
All
that
thou
sayest
we
will
do
;
and
of
whom
the
Scripture
saith
,
They
feared
the
Lord
,
and
beleeved
the
Lord
,
and
his
servant
Moses
:
Such
tempers
in
people
would
make
Government
easie
,
welcome
,
to
be
wished
for
of
all
that
are
qualified
therefore
,
and
lawfully
called
thereto
.
But
when
People
like
a
Mighty
Inundation
and
Torrent
,
break
in
upon
their
Governors
,
Power
then
,
must
sometimes
be
used
,
else
Common
Wealths
will
be
in
short
time
Magna
latrocinia
,
like
Caligula
his
time
,
which
was
The
only
danger
is
least
use
turn
that
which
which
was
of
necessity
,
into
nature
,
and
Princes
Sacrifice
only
to
the
sword
,
as
to
Iupiter
the
deliverer
,
And
therefore
those
that
take
the
sword
as
the
p.
1005.
mean
and
rule
of
their
Government
,
writing
their
Lawes
not
in
Milk
,
as
Edward
the
sixth
of
this
Land
,
said
he
did
his
;
but
as
Draco
did
Ari.
de
Republ.
l.
2.
a●…
finem
.
his
,
in
Blood
;
of
whose
Lawes
may
be
said
,
what
the
great
Philosopher
writes
of
them
,
There
is
nothing
in
them
worthy
of
remembrance
,
but
their
cruelty
and
severity
:
Those
(
I
say
)
that
so
carry
themselves
,
are
not
to
be
allowed
pious
Princes
or
good
Governors
,
unlesse
Nimrod
were
one
,
whom
the
Scripture
terms
a
in
their
hearts
,
then
over
their
bodies
,
and
must
purchase
them
A
man
may
be
compelled
to
fear
one
;
but
to
love
him
must
only
come
from
perswasion
,
and
by
the
courtesie
we
see
he
expresseth
both
to
our selves
and
others
.
The
good
Magistrate
then
must
not
wholly
use
the
sword
,
no
nor
wholly
disuse
it
:
arms
and
rigour
do
often
good
,
where
the
triumph
and
aptnesse
of
people
to
abuse
liberty
,
forbids
courses
of
more
lenity
.
Some
men
there
are
that
have
natures
unfit
for
Rule
:
Government
is
seldome
injured
but
when
it
falls
into
the
hands
of
a
Saint-like
man
:
An
Edward
the
Confessor
,
an
Hen.
the
VI.
who
more
minde
their
Beads
then
rigorous
and
high
managings
of
the
reins
of
Government
:
who
are
more
in
their
Oratories
and
Chappels
,
then
in
the
fields
amongst
armed
men
,
then
in
Tiltyard
amongst
Cap-a-pe
Cavaliers
:
who
with
Marcus
Antoninus
the
Philosopher
and
Emperor
,
D●…on
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
▪
p
813.
〈◊〉
.
Leunclavi●…
.
though
a
Prince
fortunate
in
Wars
,
yet
one
who
joyes
not
in
Martiall
outrages
;
but
to
avoid
bloodshed
,
commands
to
fight
in
Masteries
with
blunt
swords
,
that
they
hurt
not
one
another
;
and
cries
,
God
forbid
that
any
of
you
(
meaning
the
Senators
)
by
your
or
my
Decree
should
lose
your
head
in
my
time
:
so
meek
,
so
harmless
,
so
good
,
so
pious
he
was
.
When
to
such
peacefull
men
(
I
say
)
Government
falls
,
it
is
apt
to
suffer
high
vitiations
and
affronts
;
yea
,
and
in
short
time
to
fall
:
For
such
is
the
hardinesse
of
our
natures
,
that
we
trespasse
most
,
where
wee
most
may
:
and
commonly
the
most
pious
and
indulgent
Governours
suffer
most
from
those
subjects
whom
they
have
with
greatest
tendernesse
obliged
:
Rulers
of
soft
natures
being
by
the
subtilties
of
persons
dissenters
from
them
,
divulged
to
be
not
qualified
to
Government
,
and
so
fittinger
to
be
attempted
upon
desperately
,
and
probably
to
be
prevailed
against
more
easily
.
I
Have
now
done
with
the
generall
Preface
:
and
come
to
my
chief
Intendment
,
which
is
,
to
represent
the
condition
of
Learning
and
Learned
Men
to
the
view
of
all
my
Country-men
;
high
and
low
,
rich
and
poor
,
that
they
may
all
with
me
addresse
to
God
the
Father
of
spirits
,
that
he
would
so
order
and
dispose
the
hearts
of
our
present
Governours
,
that
they
may
shew
themselves
,
if
not
adders
to
(
which
I
hope
)
yet
preservers
of
(
which
I
pray
)
Learning
,
and
the
Supports
of
it
,
in
all
the
latitudes
and
lawfull
degrees
thereof
.
And
the
better
to
promote
this
,
which
I
apprehend
an
honest
and
generous
designe
,
I
shall
take
leave
to
present
such
memorials
of
our
by-past
barbarity
,
as
may
render
our
restoration
by
Arts
and
Artists
(
with
the
blessing
of
God
)
more
acceptable
to
us
.
It
is
a
trite
and
childish
thing
to
make
no
search
after
what
preceded
our
own
times
,
that
the
[
*
](A65239-e8490-b)
*
Nihil
earum
rerum
scire
quae
antequam
nascereris
facta
sunt
,
hoc
est
semper
esse
puerum
.
Cic.
Orator
says
,
for
this
neglect
and
supineness
;
the
old
Greeks
were
so
contemptible
,
that
Plato
brings
in
an
Aegyptian
,
deriding
the
Greeks
for
keeping
no
Records
of
past
O
Solon
,
the
Greeks
are
ever
Children
,
there
is
no
old
man
amongst
them
.
His
meaning
was
,
they
were
so
in
love
with
themselves
,
that
they
thought
no
time
worthy
viewing
but
their
own
.
To
avoid
which
censure
,
as
our
Nation
hath
been
exact
in
keeping
,
so
I
shall
be
,
to
my
uttermost
,
as
faithfull
and
diligent
in
collecting
and
reciting
such
instances
as
are
proper
to
my
purpose
:
which
is
to
shew
the
Antiquity
of
Letters
,
and
Learned
Men
in
our
Nation
,
and
the
advantages
we
have
obtained
thereby
.
This
Island
of
Britain
,
in
the
division
of
the
Under
the
name
Albion
it
rested
about
600
yeers
,
untill
the
time
of
Brute
,
which
,
as
our
Chronicles
say
,
was
about
the
1116
year
before
Christ
,
and
about
the
2850
yeer
after
the
Creation
of
the
world
;
then
he
gaining
it
,
to
shew
the
Soveraignty
of
his
power
,
named
it
and
the
adjacent
Island
Britain
.
It
is
probable
that
the
Religion
which
Iaphet
and
Samothes
brought
,
and
continued
to
teach
here
,
was
the
true
Religion
which
they
were
instructed
in
by
their
Father
Noah
.
This
Samothes
was
very
learned
as
well
as
ancient
,
and
was
therefore
named
Dis
,
and
his
They
gave
letters
to
all
people
,
not
the
Phenicians
excepted
(
as
is
thought
)
and
also
to
the
Greeks
;
for
from
us
and
our
Ancestor
Samothes
did
they
learn
all
their
letters
and
Philosophy
:
This
is
confessed
by
not
onely
Berosus
,
Archilochus
,
and
others
,
but
also
by
Aristotle
,
who
saies
that
his
Scholers
followed
Common
fame
does
think
Philosophy
to
come
from
the
Barbarous
(
the
Greeks
called
all
other
nations
so
)
and
names
,
the
Celts
and
Gauls
,
as
the
Authors
,
according
to
Aristotle
,
by
us
fore-quoted
;
and
to
this
assents
Clemens
Alexandrinus
,
Philosophy
,
After
Samothes
surnamed
Dis
(
and
for
his
learning
worshiped
as
a
God
;
)
Sarron
one
of
his
Cass.
catal
.
gl
.
mundi
p.
560.
race
grew
famous
,
whence
the
learned
were
called
from
him
Sarronides
:
He
was
the
first
as
Berosus
saith
,
who
opened
Schools
,
and
dedicated
them
to
learning
in
severall
places
,
both
amongst
the
Celts
Nor
did
our
Nation
suffer
under
the
diminution
Nor
let
any
think
that
the
learning
we
have
had
so
long
from
Iaphet
and
his
posteritie
,
was
only
opticall
;
such
as
of
the
Stars
and
their
influences
,
the
world
and
its
circuit
;
or
only
naturall
,
the
skill
of
beasts
,
and
plants
,
and
how
to
use
and
improve
them
;
but
it
was
also
more
politique
and
speculative
:
we
had
much
improvement
of
reason
by
excellent
Lawes
and
rules
of
life
,
by
understanding
the
uses
and
customes
of
Nations
;
skil'd
we
were
in
languages
;
for
,
besides
the
Samothei
,
Sarronides
and
Druyds
,
we
had
many
notable
Greeks
who
came
over
with
Brute
,
and
here
stayed
teaching
in
publique
schools
;
and
Leland
affirms
that
before
Oxford
was
built
,
there
was
After
Bladud
the
young
Prince
,
earnest
to
promote
The
like
schools
did
King
Caradoe
long
after
erect
at
Winchester
,
of
which
holy
Tathajus
was
President
.
But
most
famous
were
the
schools
of
Chester
,
Carleon
,
[
*
](A65239-e9530-b)
*
Vide
Balaeum
cent.
1.
Bale
2500.
Philosophers
,
who
were
excellently
arted
,
and
taught
all
comers
.
By
all
which
it
appears
,
that
not
only
learning
and
arts
,
have
been
in
other
remote
parts
of
the
world
,
as
amongst
the
Iews
,
Phoenicians
,
Chaldaeans
,
Aegyptians
,
Persians
,
Greeks
,
Romans
,
but
that
even
from
us
they
had
much
of
their
litterature
,
and
the
rudiments
of
knowledg
,
and
what
of
humanity
and
glorie
we
have
attained
to
,
we
ought
gratefully
to
attribute
to
those
foundations
which
were
laid
by
those
times
,
and
since
further
(
by
the
good
hand
of
God
)
raised
to
greater
conspicuity
since
Christianitie
came
amongst
us
.
We
have
hitherto
seen
what
fruit
the
Tree
of
ingenious
nature
hath
brought
to
the
Harvest
of
the
Muses
,
now
we
will
summon
in
Christianitie
to
bring
in
her
presentment
.
And
here
(
to
the
honour
of
God
and
our
own
humiliation
)
we
must
testifie
that
we
of
this
Nation
before
Christianitie
was
amongst
us
,
were
under
as
grosse
a
barbarity
and
rigour
of
Ethnique
Tyranny
,
as
the
most
savage
Indian
,
nay
,
as
the
worst
of
people
,
we
worshipped
Devils
and
not
God
,
Dis
,
Saturn
,
Iupiter
,
Mars
,
Minerva
,
Apollo
,
Diana
,
and
Hercules
,
to
whom
we
dedicated
the
Porches
of
our
Temples
and
Gates
of
our
Cities
,
nay
,
Mela
,
Diodorus
,
Strabo
,
Pliny
,
Coesar
averre
that
we
sacrificed
men
,
inhumanely
tortured
strangers
who
came
to
us
,
by
stuffing
them
up
in
Images
made
of
Hay
,
into
which
we
put
Christian
King
and
Countryman
Lucius
,
Who
to
the
honor
of
God
,
our
nation
and
his
own
eternal
fame
,
was
the
first
Christian
King
of
this
land
,
&
is
called
by
the
Britains
,
Lever
Maure
,
the
Prince
of
great
renown
,
or
the
first
fruit
of
Christianitie
,
as
being
the
first
that
imbraced
the
faith
of
Christ
,
and
caused
his
people
so
to
doe
;
he
came
to
this
Empire
about
the
year
of
Christ
1791
,
and
being
observed
to
have
a
singular
sweetness
,
and
debonnairnesse
of
nature
,
grew
propitious
to
Elvanus
Avalonius
,
and
Melvinus
Belgius
both
British
Doctors
,
who
so
effectually
wrought
on
him
,
that
they
in
a
short
time
converted
him
to
the
faith
of
Christ
,
God
preparing
him
by
a
good
temper
,
and
facility
of
constitution
,
to
hearken
to
their
indeavours
,
and
God
also
instructing
them
to
a
seasonable
promotion
of
his
providence
to
so
sacred
an
issue
:
the
good
King
had
now
laied
his
hand
to
the
Plough
,
and
resolved
not
to
look
back
,
his
eye
was
forward
,
how
he
might
make
his
people
participants
with
him
in
the
blessing
of
baptisme
;
he
hears
that
the
That
by
the
Apostolique
authority
,
he
and
all
his
people
may
be
admitted
to
the
Church
,
and
her
holy
things
,
and
be
partakers
of
her
Sacraments
and
Rites
.
The
Pope
or
Bishop
of
Rome
understanding
this
,
kept
Jubiles
,
answered
his
desire
incontinently
,
and
with
his
two
spiritual
Fathers
(
who
carried
his
request
,
and
their
own
praise
)
returned
(
as
No
sooner
did
God
call
this
noble
King
to
his
Worship
,
but
he
gave
him
a
heart
to
honour
God
,
by
adorning
Religion
with
what
was
necessary
to
its
prosperity
,
and
encrease
.
He
therefore
builded
many
Churches
,
for
entertainment
of
people
to
Afterwards
about
the
year
400
I
find
the
name
English
mentioned
;
for
then
the
Angles
came
Ethelwerdi
Hist.
c.
2.
About
the
year
700
great
was
the
company
of
learned
men
The
like
in
France
did
holy
Alcuinus
about
the
year
790
,
when
being
employed
by
Offa
,
King
of
Mercia
,
Embassadour
to
Charles
the
great
,
upon
composing
differences
between
the
two
Crowns
,
and
setling
things
for
their
mutuall
good
and
peace
for
the
future
,
he
grew
into
such
request
with
the
French
King
,
That
he
was
taken
for
the
Iohan
▪
Scotus
being
the
first
Professor
there
:
So
that
we
may
cry
out
with
the
Poet
,
Quae
regio
in
terris
nostri
non
plena
laboris
?
What
Nation
of
this
earth
,
hath
not
by
us
been
made
A
Learned
Nursery
of
Wits
,
and
seat
of
Trade
?
Now
grows
Our
Nation
to
its
Zenith
:
Fame
is
no
friend
to
continuance
;
the
Verticle
is
near
,
when
Admiration
from
abroad
,
and
Luxury
at
home
,
threaten
our
Change
:
Riches
and
Returns
carry
Assailants
beyond
Fear
and
Friendship
,
to
Hope
their
Anchor
No
sooner
are
we
the
Pearl
,
but
the
Saxon
Merchants
lay
all
at
stake
to
purchase
us
.
They
Arm
and
Transfreight
,
and
about
the
year
six
hundred
eighty
nine
obtain
the
Rule
over
us
.
A
deboyst
and
fierce
Nation
they
were
,
Naturally
given
to
Ingurgitation
and
Venery
,
to
spoyl
and
blood
;
yet
God
so
overawed
them
,
that
their
Kings
were
very
pious
,
and
perswadable
by
the
holy
men
of
these
times
,
by
whose
advice
many
Religious
works
,
and
equitable
Lawes
were
from
time
to
time
made
,
yea
,
and
old
Laws
preserved
and
refined
,
as
is
evident
in
the
Memoriall
of
their
Laws
,
collected
by
Master
Lambard
,
and
revived
by
my
Noble
friend
Sir
R.
Twisden
.
What
they
did
(
to
the
shame
of
after
times
)
is
worthy
honourable
mention
,
their
end
being
godly
,
though
perhaps
in
time
without
their
privity
,
their
charity
was
abused
.
King
Inas
,
one
of
them
,
built
the
famous
Monastery
at
Glassenbury
,
and
the
Cathedral
Church
at
Wells
:
Another
(
Kenred
)
is
commended
to
be
devout
towards
God
,
and
good
to
his
Countrey
:
He
builded
the
I
pass
by
Ethelbert
,
and
his
Charity
and
Religion
,
because
I
have
mentioned
them
before
,
and
intend
no
repetition
,
but
an
addition
of
one
most
Christian
speech
of
his
Son
Ethelbert
,
who
lived
but
a
little
while
,
and
dyed
by
treachery
.
The
more
great
(
quoth
he
)
men
are
,
the
more
humble
ought
they
to
bear
themselves
;
for
the
Lord
putteth
proud
and
haughty
men
from
their
Seats
,
aud
exalteth
the
Humble
and
Meek
.
Ethelred
,
King
of
Mercia
,
a
fourth
of
them
,
Croyland
;
Pro
amore
coelestis
patriae
,
for
the
love
he
bore
to
heaven
.
They
are
the
words
of
the
Charter
,
confirmed
by
Kenulph
,
an.
806.
A
fifth
of
them
,
Kedulph
,
built
a
great
Church
at
Winchcomb
in
Kent
;
and
founded
an
Abbey
also
there
,
highly
honouring
the
Church
and
Churchmen
.
Adde
to
these
,
Alfred
,
who
is
said
to
Found
(
at
least
to
repair
)
the
Universities
of
Oxford
:
and
sundry
others
,
who
were
so
devout
,
that
they
left
off
their
Crowns
,
and
abjured
the
world
,
thinking
nothing
too
good
for
him
that
had
layd
down
his
life
for
them
.
Nor
did
they
do
less
honour
to
the
Reverend
Bishops
,
and
Churchmen
of
their
times
,
then
became
them
to
do
to
Fathers
,
who
carry
an
Invaluable
Treasure
in
earthen
vessels
,
and
are
good
Ambassadors
to
wooe
us
to
be
reconciled
to
God
;
For
all
their
actions
,
and
judicial
administrations
,
were
by
their
counsel
and
consent
.
We
read
of
Dustane
,
Ethelwold
,
Osward
,
Swithune
,
Adelstone
,
and
many
others
,
sole
Favorites
in
their
times
:
Nay
,
we
read
not
in
all
these
times
of
Rule
and
misrule
(
both
changes
falling
out
under
the
Saxons
)
that
any
persons
were
impowred
to
meddle
with
Church
men
,
or
Church
matters
,
but
only
Church
Governours
;
but
rather
that
the
Clergy
,
and
all
their
Priviledges
were
kept
inviolable
;
No
secular
power
to
enter
upon
them
,
nor
no
Taxes
to
be
levied
on
them
or
their
Tenants
,
unless
(
says
the
words
of
a
Charter
)
to
Ingulphus
.
p.
486.
Edit.
Savell
.
Nisi
in
extructionibus
arcium
v●…l
pontium
,
quae
nulli
relaxari
possunt
.
Sub
poena
perditionis
dex●…ri
sui
pedis
p.
487.
the
building
of
Castles
,
and
Bridges
(
which
are
for
common
defence
,
and
cannot
be
remitted
to
any
)
but
that
they
shal
rest
in
their
houses
as
in
a
Sanctuary
,
or
in
mine
own
chamber
;
and
if
any
of
his
Ministers
of
Justice
shall
disturb
them
,
he
does
it
at
the
peril
of
the
loss
of
his
right
foot
:
these
are
the
words
of
the
Charter
.
So
good
(
in
short
)
were
these
times
,
that
I
think
the
Learned
may
truely
say
,
as
our
Lord
did
of
Nathanael
,
Behold
true
Israelites
in
whom
there
was
no
guile
;
and
as
the
Iews
did
of
the
Centurion
,
Luke
7.
5.
They
loved
our
Nation
,
and
built
us
Churches
.
But
God
purposed
to
give
us
over
to
be
spoiled
by
strangers
;
and
therefore
sent
the
Danes
,
like
the
plagues
of
Egypt
,
to
blast
and
encumber
us
.
They
quaffed
down
the
wealth
and
plenty
of
the
Nation
,
accounting
this
spot
of
earth
but
a
despicable
nothing
to
satisfie
their
voracity
;
like
the
locusts
in
Egypt
,
they
overspread
the
whole
land
:
't
was
an
ill
wind
brought
them
hither
,
and
a
most
severe
judgement
of
God
continued
them
here
:
they
are
needy
and
numerous
,
and
must
be
in
action
,
their
work
is
to
ruine
every
thing
of
beauty
and
order
:
No
place
,
no
condition
,
no
Sex
prescribed
against
their
fury
:
They
came
by
command
of
no
law
,
but
necessity
;
and
they
would
abide
here
upon
no
fairer
terms
then
Will
.
There
was
no
fear
of
God
amongst
them
,
nor
no
terms
to
be
treated
upon
,
but
such
as
money
bought
(
for
help
by
Arms
was
not
possible
.
)
Had
it
not
been
for
Siricius
,
the
second
Arch-Bishop
of
Canterbury
,
they
had
been
so
long
uncompounded
with
,
that
the
whole
Nations
ruine
had
undoubtedly
been
perfected
.
He
(
good
man
)
knew
that
Apollo's
golden
beard
must
be
given
to
Mars
,
and
therefore
adviseth
composition
with
them
,
which
is
made
,
ten
thousand
pounds
paid
,
and
they
no
more
to
trouble
us
.
But
at
the
instance
of
their
interest
,
they
grew
faedifragous
,
fell
like
lightning
within
a
short
time
upon
us
,
amused
the
people
,
and
purchased
a
second
contribution
of
sixteen
thousand
pound
,
Qui
timidè
negat
,
rogare
docet
.
Which
paid
,
they
rest
not
:
Hell
and
the
Grave
ever
cry
,
Give
,
give
,
and
having
got
coyn
,
they
proceed
to
gain
the
Countrey
:
They
thought
we
had
Mines
of
Money
,
who
were
so
cheaply
courted
to
part
with
it
without
any
capitulation
,
being
like
so
many
Doso's
,
who
answer
,
I
will
give
to
every
demand
.
They
come
in
afresh
,
are
offered
money
,
refuse
it
,
besiege
and
take
Canterbury
,
put
to
death
the
Arch-Bishop
Elphegus
;
and
soon
after
,
under
the
conduct
of
Swain
,
so
havock
and
waste
all
,
that
they
seem
rather
to
be
divels
then
men
;
so
many
Melamons
,
turned
from
men
into
Lions
:
Which
gives
me
occasion
to
cry
out
with
the
Poet
against
such
rude
Souldiers
,
and
undisciplin'd
strangers
,
Nulla
fides
pietasque
viris
qui
castra
sequuntur
.
Those
that
the
Camp
do
follow
,
must
Live
less
to
Virtue
then
to
Lust.
For
Truth
and
Piety
in
them
A
Toy
is
thought
,
no
Diadem
.
Thus
rested
the
Nation
hurried
and
chafed
all
the
time
of
the
Danish
concussion
,
till
Knute
setled
it
,
(
who
with
much
prudence
,
and
in
testimony
of
his
sorrow
for
those
abuses
commited
by
his
Predecessors
and
Countreymen
)
repaired
decaied
Churches
and
Abbeys
,
built
many
Religious
houses
,
and
Churches
.
His
Wife
gave
most
noble
,
and
priceful
Jewels
to
the
Church
at
Winchester
;
and
he
built
many
Churches
,
and
Dane
,
My
Country
is
a
shame
to
me
,
thou
art
a
shame
to
thy
Country
.
Power
(
like
all
things
alated
)
seldome
rests
long
in
any
continued
Line
;
'T
is
in
perpetual
motion
,
wandring
from
one
Master
to
another
,
and
concentring
in
none
but
God
,
from
whom
it
first
Emanated
:
for
all
power
is
from
him
;
Just
,
Quà
efficiens
;
Unjust
,
quà
non
impediens
:
and
his
Justice
is
as
eminent
in
bearing
with
mens
Usurpations
,
as
his
Mercy
in
assisting
their
Rights
:
the
Danish
insolency
was
gained
by
the
good
fortune
of
their
Ancestors
,
and
their
manly
resolution
broke
through
all
disanimations
,
which
seemed
to
publish
any
impossibilitie
of
success
;
their
power
setled
in
Knute
(
the
best
of
that
breed
,
and
the
greatest
Monarch
of
that
line
and
Nation
,
for
he
England
,
Denmarke
,
Norway
,
Scotland
and
part
of
Sweden
;
)
expired
in
Knute
the
second
,
called
ordinarily
Hardeknute
,
who
was
a
true
Malè
parta
,
malè
dilabuntur
.
Ex
malè
quaesitis
vix
gaudet
tertius
haeres
.
Now
the
vogue
of
the
Nation
was
for
the
Saxon
Edward
the
Confessor
:
his
Lawes
are
notable
,
he
was
a
Clerkly
man
,
and
they
say
Compiler
of
our
common
Lawes
,
or
rather
restorer
of
them
.
After
this
mans
departure
out
of
life
,
the
Kingdom
was
in
disturbance
,
by
Earle
Goodwin
and
his
Sonnes
;
Edward
the
sonne
of
Ironside
prepared
to
obtain
it
:
Harold
got
most
power
,
and
only
gave
battaile
to
Duke
William
the
Norman
,
who
had
the
promise
of
K.
Edward
to
be
his
heir
,
if
he
dyed
issuess
,
&
as
much
from
Harold
to
assist
Now
comes
Change
,
crowded
in
a
new
upon
the
Nation
,
like
waves
in
a
disturbed
Sea
:
New
Lords
,
new
Lawes
feared
,
I
,
and
for
a
while
it
proved
so
;
but
the
wisdome
of
Duke
William
gave
continuance
and
peace
to
his
power
and
conquest
,
though
he
altered
the
favours
and
fortunes
of
particular
persons
,
yet
he
continued
the
old
customes
,
at
least
for
the
most
part
,
and
gave
them
assurance
,
that
the
furie
of
blood
warmed
,
once
over
,
there
would
be
a
cessation
of
all
rigour
,
and
an
aime
at
a
just
settlement
;
which
was
promoted
by
nothing
more
,
then
by
conserving
the
rights
of
the
Church
,
and
the
reverence
due
to
Church-men
.
And
therefore
our
Stories
doe
mention
the
Bishops
and
Clergy
in
high
veneration
in
all
reigns
,
nay
in
the
troublesome
and
impious
reign
of
King
Iohn
,
who
for
that
they
reproved
his
profuse
dissolute
,
and
cruell
carriage
to
his
Subjects
,
hated
them
with
a
more
then
Vatinian
hatred
,
yet
did
many
eminent
Clergy-men
keep
places
of
favor
&
greatness
.
I
will
(
that
the
truth
of
this
be
not
thought
an
obtrusion
on
the
credulities
of
people
)
specifie
some
few
of
those
many
religious
men
,
both
Prelates
and
others
,
which
have
been
eminent
Favourites
and
Officers
in
the
severall
reigns
of
Princes
from
the
Conquest
;
that
men
may
see
,
to
love
and
consult
with
the
Church-man
,
has
been
held
both
the
pietie
and
policie
of
former
times
.
In
the
time
of
the
Conquerour
,
I
find
Stigand
Arch-Bishop
of
Canterburie
a
favourite
.
In
William
Rufus
his
time
,
Lanfrank
of
the
the
same
See
.
In
the
time
of
Henry
the
first
,
Roger
Bishop
of
Salisburie
,
Protector
of
the
Land
in
the
Kings
absence
in
Normandy
.
In
King
Stephen's
reign
,
Thurstan
Arch-Bishop
of
Yorke
,
and
Cardinall
Robert
Pulleyn
,
great
both
with
the
King
,
and
Mawd
Fitz-Empresse
.
In
Richard
the
first
's
reign
,
Ioseph
Exon
Arch-Bishop
of
Bourdeaux
,
Richard
Canon
Comes
ejus
individuus
(
saith
Pitsaeus
)
to
the
holy
Land
,
Hugh
Bishop
of
Durham
,
chief
Justice
of
the
North
parts
,
William
Longchamp
Bishop
of
Ely
Chancellour
.
In
Henry
the
second
's
time
,
Thomas
a
Becket
Chancellour
,
Sylvester
Giraldus
Bishop
of
Saint
Davids
,
and
Daniel
Eccles
of
his
Privy
Counsell
,
Gilbert
Foliot
Bishop
of
London
,
Baldwin
Arch-Bishop
of
Canterburie
,
and
Hugh
Bishop
of
Durham
,
Ambassadours
into
France
;
and
the
Bishops
of
Ely
,
Winchester
,
and
Norwich
,
principal
Justices
of
his
Courts
.
In
King
Iohn's
dayes
,
Gray
first
Bishop
of
Norwich
,
then
Arch-Bishop
of
Canterburie
,
and
Lord
President
of
the
Councell
;
also
Peter
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
after
Governour
to
Henry
the
third
.
Temps
Henry
the
third
,
Gray
Lord
Deputy
of
Ireland
,
Stephen
Langton
Arch-Bishop
of
Canterburie
,
and
Iohn
Derlington
of
the
Privie
Councell
.
Temps
Edward
the
first
,
Hugh
Manchester
and
Walter
Winterbourn
,
the
one
Ambassadour
into
France
,
the
other
the
Kings
Confessor
.
Temps
Edward
the
third
,
Iefferie
Hardebie
,
and
Iohn
Grandison
of
the
Privie-Councell
,
Iohn
Hilton
his
Ambassadour
to
the
Pope
,
and
Thorsby
Arch-Bishop
of
York
,
Chancellour
.
Temps
Richard
the
second
,
William
Wickham
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
Chancellour
;
Waltham
Bishop
of
Salisburie
Treasurer
;
Thomas
Cardinall
the
Kings
Confessor
,
and
Richard
Lavenham
and
Richard
Waldeby
his
Favourites
.
Temps
Henry
the
fourth
,
Iohn
Colton
Arch-Bishop
of
Dublin
,
Stanburie
Bishop
of
Bangor
,
and
Dr.
Walter
Hunt
.
Temps
Henry
the
fifth
,
Thomas
Arundel
Bishop
of
Yorke
,
Chancellour
;
Stephen
Portington
,
Thomas
Crawley
Arch-Bishop
of
Dublin
,
and
Lord
Deputy
of
Ireland
,
Robert
Mascall
the
Kings
Confessor
,
and
an
Ambassadour
abroad
,
William
Linwood
,
Dr.
of
both
Lawes
and
Divinitie
,
Ambassadour
to
Spain
,
and
Thomas
Walden
Ambassadour
to
Poland
,
and
Delegate
to
the
Councell
of
Constance
.
Temps
Henry
the
sixth
,
William
Wainfleet
Bishop
of
Winchester
Chancellour
,
and
Iohn
Love
,
Bishop
of
Rochester
,
both
of
his
Councell
.
Temps
Henry
the
seventh
,
Prudent
,
honest
,
faithfull
Morton
,
amicus
certus
in
re
incerta
,
Arch-Bishop
of
Canterburie
,
and
Chancellour
,
one
worthy
of
whatever
his
Majestie
had
to
give
(
for
he
loved
much
)
;
Fox
Bishop
of
Exon
,
Ambassador
in
Scotland
,
Fisher
Bishop
of
Rochester
,
Alcock
Bishop
of
Ely
,
and
Dr.
Henry
Hornby
;
all
in
great
esteem
.
Temps
Henry
the
eighth
(
this
was
the
squint-eyed
time
,
when
a
stranger
coming
over
hither
,
cryed
out
,
Bone
Deus
,
qualis
religio
in
Angliâ
?
hîc
suspenduntur
Papistae
,
illic
comburuntur
Antipapistae
!
)
Even
in
this
time
many
Bishops
and
Clergy-men
were
in
high
place
;
Fox
Bishop
of
Hereford
,
Longland
Bishop
of
Lincoln
the
Kings
Almoner
,
Aldridge
Bishop
of
Carlisle
,
Leigh
Arch-Bishop
of
York
,
West
Bishop
of
Ely
,
Warham
Arch-Bishop
of
Canterburie
,
and
Chancellour
Ruthall
Bishop
of
Durham
;
all
or
most
of
these
of
the
privy
Councell
,
Gardiner
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
Ambassadour
into
France
,
and
Dr.
Pace
Dean
of
Pauls
,
Ambassadour
to
most
Princes
in
Christendome
.
I
say
nothing
of
the
five
last
reigns
,
as
pregnant
of
favours
to
the
Church
as
any
preceding
them
,
our
memories
excuse
their
recitall
here
,
and
so
long
as
the
book
of
Gods
remembrance
is
kept
,
their
kindness
will
be
had
in
mention
before
God
.
That
which
is
the
most
pertinent
conclusion
,
to
this
I
shall
borrow
from
that
very
worthy
and
judicious
Knight
Sir
Henry
Spelman
,
That
amongst
the
many
Chancellours
of
England
,
there
hath
been
no
lesse
then
160.
Clergy-men
,
amongst
the
Treasurers
80.
almost
all
the
Keepers
of
the
Privy
Seal
,
all
the
Masters
of
the
Rols
,
till
26.
Hen.
8.
all
the
Itinerant
Justices
,
and
Judges
of
the
Courts
,
till
Edw.
3.
time
,
Clergy
men
.
Now
God
forbid
the
Clergy
and
faithfull
Minsterie
should
in
these
big
looking
times
of
reformation
,
grow
contemptible
,
who
have
in
all
times
hitherto
,
whether
of
peace
or
warre
,
born
away
a
very
great
share
of
worship
and
valuations
but
if
the
dayes
of
visitation
are
come
,
and
the
dayes
of
recompence
are
come
,
wherein
the
Prophet
is
counted
a
fool
,
and
the
spiritual
man
mad
,
as
the
phrase
is
,
Hosea
cap.
9.
v.
7.
If
the
Messengers
of
God
are
with
the
holy
Apostles
made
a
gazing
stock
,
both
by
reproaches
and
afflictions
,
Heb.
c.
10.
v.
33.
Then
may
they
safely
crie
with
the
woman
in
the
siege
of
Samaria
,
Help
O
King
of
Saints
,
and
with
the
Kingly
Prophet
David
,
My
God
,
make
hast
for
my
help
,
Psal.
71.
v.
12.
and
in
those
cries
assuredly
they
will
be
heard
,
and
the
time
will
come
,
when
that
promise
shall
be
fulfilled
to
them
,
All
they
that
are
incensed
against
thee
shall
be
ashamed
and
confounded
,
they
shall
be
as
nothing
,
and
they
which
strive
with
thee
shall
perish
.
41.
Isa.
v.
11.
Let
no
man
condemn
this
humble
interposition
either
as
unnecessarie
or
unseasonable
,
for
truly
it
highly
becomes
any
Gentleman
who
hath
had
his
breeding
from
a
Clergy
man
(
as
most
persons
of
any
quality
in
this
Nation
have
had
,
Tutors
in
Universities
and
great
houses
being
for
the
most
part
of
this
Tribe
)
and
who
knows
what
the
use
and
pleasure
of
Learning
is
,
to
imploy
his
utmost
interest
in
mediation
for
them
,
as
the
great
instruments
of
literature
,
and
instituting
youth
;
for
there
is
no
Parent
that
in
generation
doth
so
much
to
the
Childs
felicity
,
as
doth
the
Tutor
in
his
cultivation
and
nurtriture
;
the
Fathers
of
our
bodies
may
leave
us
honours
and
riches
,
but
they
cannot
make
us
pious
,
wise
,
valiant
,
civil
,
intelligent
,
eloquent
;
these
(
next
the
blessing
of
Dion
.
lib.
69.
p.
789.
Edit.
Leunclavit
.
God
)
grow
from
institution
,
conversation
and
example
of
our
Instructors
.
'T
was
wel
said
of
Diony
sius
to
Helidore
,
Caesar
can
give
thee
honours
and
wealth
,
but
he
cannot
make
thee
an
Oratour
.
Experience
of
this
made
all
ages
eye
with
gratitude
and
veneration
,
their
Philosophers
and
religious
men
,
as
eminent
benefactors
,
and
devote
themselves
and
theirs
to
their
service
and
acCommodation
.
Philip
of
Macedon
gave
more
thanks
to
the
Gods
for
Aristotle
(
in
whose
dayes
his
renowned
Sonne
Alexander
was
born
)
then
for
his
Sonne
and
heire
then
born
,
because
he
hoped
that
by
his
education
under
so
renowned
a
Pericles
the
great
Athenian
Prince
so
doted
on
his
Master
Anaxagoras
,
that
being
sick
,
he
went
to
him
and
prayed
him
to
be
carefull
of
his
life
,
if
not
for
his
own
,
yet
for
Pericles
sake
,
and
the
better
to
counsell
him
how
to
rule
wisely
.
Did
not
Dionysius
the
Tyrant
send
for
his
Master
Plato
in
a
royall
vessel
,
riding
to
the
Sea-side
to
meet
him
in
his
triumphing
Chariot
,
bringing
him
into
the
City
,
not
like
a
Philosoper
,
but
a
Conquerour
?
Did
not
Alexander
honour
Phocion
,
I
lutar
.
in
vita
Phocionis
pag.
749.
edit.
Paris
.
Gr.
&
Lat.
and
doe
all
by
his
advice
,
when
he
was
present
with
him
?
Was
not
that
the
best
time
of
Nero
,
wherein
his
Master
Seneca
,
and
Burrus
Captain
of
the
Pretorian
Scipio
Africanus
honour
his
Master
Panaetius
,
and
give
to
Polybius
the
title
of
his
Companion
at
home
and
abroad
?
what
think
you
?
Had
Domitian
good
regard
to
Quintilian
the
Oratour
,
when
he
committed
his
Nephews
to
his
care
?
Was
not
Charles
the
great
Yea
,
was
not
Learning
in
high
account
when
Guev
.
in
Horol
Principum
edit
.
Lat.
i●…
.
1.
c.
44.
p.
201.
interposition
of
Wisdom
.
And
a
little
after
adds
,
Though
I
am
squint-eyed
,
lame
,
bald
,
distorted
,
dwarfie
,
black
,
crump-shouldred
;
in
fine
,
a
monster
amongst
men
;
yet
(
they
are
his
very
expressions
)
these
deformities
are
toyes
to
those
more
reall
blemishes
of
my
Mind
;
for
that
I
am
so
unhappy
,
to
have
no
Philosopher
with
me
;
for
hee
onely
lives
the
life
of
lives
,
who
is
propped
up
by
wise
men
.
There
are
more
Instances
of
Archelaus
,
Antigonus
,
Pyrrhus
,
Kings
infinitely
tender
of
,
and
Guev
.
Ho●…ol
.
Prin
lib.
1c
.
47
edit.
lat.
p
212.
noble
to
Learned
men
:
But
take
one
for
all
,
Ptolomaeus
Stoter
,
the
Eighth
King
of
Egypt
,
whom
Historians
call
,
Literarum
&
Literatorum
amantissimus
:
This
man
bore
away
the
Garland
from
all
the
other
11
Ptolomies
,
Men
more
warlike
;
and
One
gives
the
reason
,
Non
propter
victorias
These
in
stead
of
many
more
,
render
Philosophers
Nihil
majus
deorum
immortalium
munere
,
hominibus
datum
est
,
Philosophiâ
.
And
if
Learned
men
are
so
to
be
loved
,
then
surely
are
the
Clergie
(
as
the
great
Conducts
of
it
)
to
be
appreciated
:
They
,
They
are
,
and
ever
have
been
the
great
Luminaries
in
this
our
Sphere
,
the
grand
instruments
of
our
conversion
from
Paganism
,
of
our
reputation
and
glory
throughout
the
World
.
Who
converted
this
Nation
to
Christianity
from
Paganism
?
was
it
not
the
Clergy
?
Who
moved
our
converted
Kings
and
their
pious
Subjects
to
build
Churches
and
endow
them
,
to
make
good
Lawes
for
their
preservation
and
reverence
?
was
it
not
the
Clergy
?
Who
taught
the
people
Letters
when
they
were
ignorant
,
and
sought
after
,
and
home
brought
Arts
of
all
Natures
,
to
the
maturation
of
our
repute
,
was
it
not
the
Clergy
?
Who
have
been
good
Counsellers
,
Treasurers
,
Judges
;
yea
,
and
if
need
were
,
holy
Martyrs
,
to
dye
for
,
as
well
as
live
in
the
true
Religion
?
have
not
the
Clergie
?
Turn
over
our
Chronicles
;
for
I
speak
to
Englishmen
,
and
shall
make
use
of
English
Authority
to
confirm
what
I
write
on
this
Head
.
Was
not
Alfred
excited
to
build
Schools
at
Oxford
by
Neot
a
learned
Benedictine
?
And
did
not
Cardinal
Pulleyn
(
who
fled
the
distractions
of
King
Stephen's
time
)
return
to
Oxford
?
and
there
(
moved
with
compassion
to
see
the
desolate
Schools
)
as
it
were
restored
Learning
(
almost
lost
)
to
life
again
,
at
his
own
costs
and
charges
;
calling
for
Professours
and
Masters
out
of
all
parts
of
the
Kingdome
,
Hee
himself
also
labouring
with
them
.
Who
enlarged
the
Universities
,
by
building
more
and
more
Colledges
to
the
small
beginnings
sacrated
to
the
Muses
,
but
Clergy-men
?
I
will
particularize
their
bounty
,
that
those
who
would
tear
them
in
pieces
,
now
they
think
there
is
none
to
help
them
,
may
read
and
blush
at
their
ingratitude
and
impudence
.
There
is
hardly
in
any
of
both
the
Universities
a
Colledg
,
but
hath
either
had
a
Clergy-man
for
its
Founder
or
Amplifier
.
I
will
begin
with
my
Mother-University
,
quae
habet
ubera
verè
vino
meliora
,
&
fragrantiâ
unguentis
optimis
,
in
holy
S.
Bernards
phrase
.
The
first
Colledg
that
I
find
built
in
Cambridg
,
Hugh
Blasham
,
first
Prior
,
then
Bishop
of
Ely
;
who
endowed
it
nobly
,
and
compleated
it
about
the
year
1284
:
After
in
Edward
the
Second
his
time
Robert
Litlington
,
and
Robert
de
Aylsham
,
and
Iohn
de
Felmingham
made
additions
of
two
Buildings
to
it
:
all
Clergy
men
.
The
Colledg
of
S.
Michael
,
on
part
whereof
Trinity
Colledg
now
stands
,
was
built
by
Henry
de
Stanton
,
Canon
of
York
and
Wells
,
about
the
yeer
1324.
The
Colledg
now
called
Clare
Hall
,
quondamque
University
Colledg
,
was
founded
by
the
Body
of
the
University
in
Anno
1326.
Richard
Baden
Vicechancellor
.
S.
Benets
Colledg
,
built
by
the
Order
of
Benedictines
,
in
Edw.
the
Thirds
time
,
about
the
year
1350
,
and
their
Statutes
confirmed
by
Tho.
Lisle
Bishop
of
Ely
.
Trinity
Hall
begun
by
divers
Priests
,
but
finished
to
compleating
by
William
Bateman
Bishop
of
Norwich
.
Gonvile
Colledg
,
begun
by
Edward
Gonvile
Priest
and
Parson
of
Terrington
in
Norfolk
,
and
a
great
summ
of
money
left
by
him
to
Doctor
Bateman
Bishop
of
Norwich
to
perfect
it
.
The
Colledg
called
anciently
Domus
Dei
,
but
since
added
to
Christs
Colledg
,
was
begun
by
Wil.
Bingham
Pastor
of
S.
Iohn
in
London
.
Queens
Colledg
augmented
much
by
Andrew
Ducket
Pastor
of
S.
Butolphs
in
Cambridg
,
and
Principall
of
Bernards
House
.
Katherine
Hall
founded
by
Robert
Woodlark
Dr.
of
Divinity
,
Chancellor
of
the
University
Anno
1475.
and
Provost
of
Kings
.
Iesus
Colledg
founded
by
Iohn
Alcock
Bishop
of
Ely
Anno
1497.
S.
Iohns
Colledg
anciently
was
a
house
of
Canons
regulars
,
founded
by
Nigel
Bish.
of
Ely
about
1130.
and
in
an.
1280.
temp.
E.
1.
Hugh
Balsham
B.
of
Ely
joyned
the
secular
schol.
to
the
religious
men
.
Yea
,
was
not
the
liberall
Endowments
of
Lady
Margaret
Countesse
of
Richmond
,
on
that
University
and
the
Professors
thereof
,
given
at
the
request
and
upon
the
recommendation
of
Fox
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
and
Fisher
Bishop
of
Rochester
her
Executors
;
to
whom
she
by
Will
left
great
summs
of
mony
to
perfect
that
her
charity
?
Lo
the
Clergy's
bounty
to
Cambridg
;
They
have
One
blessing
more
for
Oxford
,
like
the
field
which
the
Lord
hath
blessed
.
Their
Mother
Colledg
,
University
Colledg
restored
and
augmented
,
if
not
wholly
built
by
William
Bishop
of
Durham
,
in
the
time
of
the
Conqueror
.
Merton
Colledg
by
William
Merton
Bishop
of
Rochester
,
Anno
1276.
Exeter
Colledg
and
Harts
Hall
,
by
Walter
Stapleton
Bishop
of
Exeter
,
Anno
1320.
Oryel
Colledg
,
and
S.
Mary
Hall
were
founded
by
Adam
Brian
,
Edw.
the
Second
his
Almoner
,
An.
1323.
Canterbury
Colledg
added
to
Christs
Church
by
Simon
Islip
,
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
about
Anno
1553.
New
Colledg
and
Winchester
Colledg
buitl
by
William
Wickham
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
about
the
yeer
1370.
Trinity
Colledg
first
founded
by
Hatfield
Bishop
of
Durham
1370.
Lincoln
Colledg
by
Richard
Fleming
Bishop
of
Lincoln
,
an.
1420.
and
enlarged
by
Thomas
Rotheram
Bishop
of
that
Sea
,
anno
1479.
Glocester
Colledg
,
built
by
the
Monks
of
the
Order
of
S.
Benet
,
after
added
to
S.
Iohn
Bapt.
Colledg
,
All
Souls
Colledg
begun
by
Hen.
Chichly
Arch-Bishop
of
Canterbury
.
Magdalen
Colledg
built
by
William
Wainfiet
Brasen
Nose
Colledg
built
by
William
Smith
Corpus
Christi
Colledg
by
Robert
Fox
Bishop
of
Christ
Church
her
princely
Foundation
laid
by
Card.
Wolsey
Archbishop
of
York
in
an.
1540.
And
to
sum
up
all
,
Did
not
the
late
Archbish.
of
Canterb.
Dr.
William
Laud
make
a
Princely
addition
to
S.
Iohn
Baptist's
Colledg
,
of
which
he
was
once
Master
:
and
no
lesse
august
addition
to
the
renowned
Common
Library
?
'T
is
known
he
did
,
and
his
Memory
will
be
kept
amongst
the
Learned
for
it
.
These
publick
(
to
omit
their
private
charities
to
their
kindred
,
and
places
of
birth
(
to
which
they
have
in
no
age
been
wanting
)
proclaim
them
worthy
of
all
good
maintenance
,
and
of
so
much
of
that
lustre
to
boot
,
as
may
render
their
Persons
more
venerable
,
and
their
Doctrine
(
while
according
to
Scripture
)
more
prevalent
with
the
people
.
I
say
then
,
the
Clergie
are
the
great
Masters
of
Learning
,
and
the
most
notable
Advancers
of
it
.
I
do
not
exclude
all
others
from
the
honour
of
any
Discovery
or
Bounty
they
have
made
or
expressed
.
I
know
,
we
of
this
Nation
have
had
in
all
times
as
learned
a
Nobility
and
Gentry
,
as
any
Isle
in
the
world
has
or
ever
had
.
Our
Annals
tell
us
of
some
of
the
Laity
,
that
for
their
own
pleasures
have
been
versed
in
Books
,
and
Petrus
Blesensis
sayes
of
him
,
Illos
judicare
solebat
,
quos
constituit
aliorum
Iudices
:
Richard
Canon
for
his
Learning
and
Writing
,
grew
most
deare
to
King
Richard
the
First
,
and
was
his
Companion
to
the
holy
Land
.
Edward
the
Third
,
not
learned
onely
to
his
Pitsaeus
.
B●…laeus
ad
annum
1440.
own
delight
,
but
to
others
advantage
.
Ralph
Glanvile
and
Henry
Bracton
,
very
learned
Writers
in
H.
the
Thirds
time
,
and
chief
Justices
.
Chaucer
and
Gower
Poets
,
the
refiners
of
our
Language
in
anno
1440.
Humphrey
Duke
of
Glocester
son
to
H.
4.
a
learned
Prince
,
so
commended
by
Pope
Pius
the
Second
.
Of
him
our
Story
saith
,
that
he
was
the
Moecenas
of
all
the
Learned
in
England
,
France
,
and
Italy
:
neither
did
any
of
that
degree
repairing
to
him
,
depart
unrewarded
.
Fortescue
,
Chancellor
to
Hen.
6.
a
learned
Man
,
and
great
Writer
.
Iohn
Harding
,
a
great
Writer
in
anno
1461.
Tiptoft
,
afterwards
Earl
of
Worcester
in
1471.
Dudley
temp.
Hen.
7.
Fitzherbert
chief
Justice
temp.
H.
8.
a
grand
Writer
:
Sir
Iohn
Bourchier
Governour
of
Calais
temp.
H.
7.
Sir
Thomas
More
,
Sir
Thomas
Elliot
,
Anthony
Cope
,
Wil.
Salisbury
,
Sir
Iohn
Reyes
,
grand
Writers
,
temp.
H.
8.
Io.
Leland
,
Sir
Walter
Raleigh
,
Sir
Fr.
Bacon
,
Mr.
Selden
,
Sir
Henry
Spelman
,
Sir
Edward
Cook
,
the
incomparably
learned
King
Iames
,
who
was
thought
the
Merlin
and
Phoenix
of
Regality
.
There
are
others
whose
Works
are
like
Maries
Spikenard
,
very
odoriferous
to
learned
nostrils
;
yet
they
must
have
no
mention
here
because
of
their
magnitude
.
But
these
,
how
many
soever
we
may
judg
them
to
be
,
are
but
one
of
a
City
,
and
two
of
a
Tribe
,
a
few
to
the
hundreds
of
Writers
of
Clergy-men
;
which
Iohn
Bale
,
Iohn
Pits
,
Hollingshed
,
and
our
other
ancient
Records
mention
,
whole
volumes
would
be
filled
with
the
bare
mention
of
who
they
were
,
and
what
they
wrote
.
Yea
,
if
to
them
wee
should
adjoyn
the
elaborate
published
Labours
of
the
Reverend
Bishops
,
such
as
Babington
,
Andrews
,
King
,
both
the
Abbots
,
Davenant
,
Prideaux
,
Hall
;
the
glory
of
this
last
and
worst
age
,
that
aged
,
learned
and
constantly
devout
,
the
Arch-bishop
of
Armagh
,
together
with
the
many
orthodox
Presbyters
,
who
have
worthily
and
learnedly
written
on
arguments
of
all
natures
.
What
has
been
published
by
the
Laity
,
would
be
but
a
molehill
to
their
mountain
,
like
little
David
,
a
dwarf
to
their
mighty
Goliah
of
labour
and
charity
,
to
enrich
and
propagate
Religion
and
Learning
.
And
yet
though
they
have
by
the
blessing
of
God
been
the
instruments
of
our
conversion
from
darknesse
to
light
,
from
barbarousnesse
to
civility
,
from
obscurity
to
eminence
,
from
disturbance
to
Order
,
from
key-coldnesse
to
zeal
,
from
self-love
to
charity
&
sympathizing
with
others
the
Saints
of
God
in
their
sorrows
;
There
are
some
,
nay
too
many
,
like
undutifull
children
,
would
pay
them
in
their
old
age
with
scorn
,
denying
them
that
reverence
which
the
Apostle
sayes
is
due
to
them
for
their
works
sake
,
and
that
support
which
is
by
the
law
due
to
them
;
or
at
least
,
curse
their
basket
and
their
store
,
which
wee
ought
to
bless
,
as
Moses
Alas
poor
Church-man
!
what
hast
thou
done
,
thus
to
deserve
a
wound
in
the
house
of
thy
friend
?
Whom
hast
thou
injured
,
that
thou
art
denyed
almost
a
cup
of
cold
water
,
though
thou
ask
it
in
the
name
of
a
Prophet
?
Who
was
more
charitable
then
thou
?
who
lesse
scraping
then
thou
?
who
more
knowing
then
thou
?
who
more
generally
beneficent
then
thou
?
Did
ever
any
intelligent
people
put
out
their
own
eyes
,
let
out
their
life
bloud
,
curse
their
Physicians
,
quarrell
with
the
bountie
of
Heaven
in
filling
their
barns
,
and
making
their
cups
run
over
?
I
trow
no.
Yet
would
these
return
this
evill
upon
the
Church-man
,
who
is
the
common
life
and
soul
to
us
all
.
And
herein
I
do
protest
such
men
are
highly
unreasonable
,
as
well
as
impious
:
the
Cynick
said
Better
be
their
Horse
,
Dogge
,
or
Pander
,
then
their
Minister
;
they
will
feed
and
pamper
their
Stallions
,
and
Running
In
this
truely
they
are
partial
,
and
in
a
sort
unjust
;
for
they
preserve
to
themselves
the
fortunes
that
either
their
Parents
left
them
,
or
they
have
by
honest
industry
,
or
by
other
means
either
of
gift
,
descent
,
or
other
wayes
accumulated
to
themselves
,
and
think
him
their
enemy
,
and
take
up
the
dagger
against
him
that
would
but
endeavour
to
abbridge
them
of
what
is
,
or
they
conceive
to
be
their
right
;
but
to
the
Clergy-Man
,
to
whom
his
Tythes
,
and
rights
Spiritual
are
due
upon
as
good
a
right
of
Law
and
property
,
they
deny
all
they
can
,
and
think
it
their
duty
so
to
do
,
and
not
to
do
it
a
folly
.
I
am
no
Church-man
,
nor
the
son
of
a
Church-man
;
I
have
no
profits
or
advantages
from
Church
lands
;
I
own
no
obligations
laid
on
me
by
Church-men
,
more
then
those
of
charity
in
common
with
others
;
I
am
of
the
Layty
,
unconcerned
as
to
profit
and
loss
in
the
Clergies
weal
or
woe
:
what
I
write
is
out
of
pure
justice
,
and
real
conviction
,
to
quit
my self
from
all
tacit
cooperation
in
so
gross
a
mistake
,
as
this
(
without
flattery
)
seems
to
me
to
be
.
There
are
many
that
deny
the
distinction
of
Clergy
and
Laity
,
and
will
have
all
one
in
Christ
,
with
whom
there
is
no
respect
of
persons
,
accounting
these
distinctions
popish
,
and
Antichristian
.
And
why
Popish
and
Antichristian
?
Because
(
forsooth
)
practised
,
and
allowed
in
the
Church
of
Rome
,
as
if
every
thing
requested
there
,
were
eâ
ratione
,
to
be
rejected
here
;
Because
there
is
Order
,
there
is
learning
,
there
is
succession
,
there
is
preferment
,
we
must
have
none
here
;
nay
,
as
if
the
Scriptures
were
lesse
Canonical
or
Divine
for
their
reading
or
alledging
it
.
Or
the
Creed
,
Decalogue
,
Lords
Prayer
,
Epistles
or
Gospels
not
authencick
,
but
to
be
cashiered
use
or
credit
amongst
us
,
because
received
and
used
by
them
.
It
doth
not
follow
that
every
thing
in
the
Church
of
Rome
must
be
Antichristian
,
because
the
Pope
,
who
is
head
of
it
,
is
thought
Antichrist
,
and
the
Church
Antichristian
;
no
more
then
it
follows
that
a
wasted
man
must
get
a
child
unhail
,
because
he
himself
is
consumptive
.
We
see
in
experience
vigorous
bodies
begotten
by
Sires
weak
and
spent
,
and
bounteous
actions
done
by
persons
avaritious
and
contract
;
yea
,
restoratives
extracted
from
rank
poysons
;
and
why
may
we
not
grant
things
truely
Christian
,
possible
to
be
conveyed
by
hands
Antichristian
;
Iudas
is
a
Disciple
,
though
a
Traytor
;
Arius
may
be
a
true
Presbyter
,
though
an
Heretick
,
and
the
Pope
a
true
Bishop
,
though
Antichristian
as
to
those
Tenents
and
Positions
of
Pride
and
Policy
which
are
We
must
acknowledge
Christs
garments
,
though
in
the
hands
of
Jews
,
who
cast
lots
for
them
;
what
ever
is
of
Christ
,
his
Sacraments
,
his
Government
,
his
Doctrine
,
is
precious
,
though
it
be
as
the
Ark
in
the
Cart
of
the
Philistims
,
who
torment
and
hurry
it
to
force
their
own
credit
from
l.
3.
c.
10.
though
not
lawfully
;
and
holy
Orders
may
be
given
by
Heretick
hands
to
valid
purposes
;
for
as
S.
Augustin
saith
,
The
Sacraments
of
Christ
and
the
Church
are
not
therefore
nul
,
because
Hereticks
&
wicked
men
use
them
unlawfully
,
but
are
to
be
acknowledged
with
high
honour
,
though
the
abuses
of
them
ought
to
be
punished
.
We
ought
neither
to
be
more
scrupulous
then
Christ
and
his
holy
Apostles
,
and
servants
of
old
time
were
;
nor
more
riged
to
the
Church
of
Rome
then
they
were
to
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
,
nay
,
to
the
heathens
,
with
whom
they
sate
and
conversed
with
mildeness
and
moderation
,
observing
their
comly
orders
,
&
complying
with
their
harmless
civil
customs
,
yea
affirming
their
authorities
,
though
they
were
bad
who
managed
them
.
The
Scribes
and
Pharisees
swear
by
the
life
of
Pharaoh
;
we
may
not
and
forsake
the
guide
of
her
youth
;
if
she
consult
not
with
the
spirit
of
Truth
,
but
with
the
Enchantress
of
worldly
Pomp
,
and
Mundane
greatness
,
then
have
we
cause
to
separate
from
her
communion
,
that
we
be
not
partakers
of
her
sins
and
punishments
;
but
then
must
we
not
deny
her
to
be
a
Church
,
nor
many
of
her
Administrations
true
;
à
vinculo
charitatis
&
pacis
,
yet
is
she
adjoyned
in
uno
Baptismate
,
being
not
against
Christ
in
all
things
,
but
with
him
in
some
things
,
and
those
essential
;
cum
Christo
quatenus
Christi
administrat
Baptismum
,
cum
Christo
quatenus
doctrinam
de
Trinitate
,
de
Lib.
2.
de
Minist.
Angl
c.
13.
ad
sinem
.
persone
Christi
,
&
multis
aliis
articulis
Orthodoxè
docet
,
as
Mason
learnedly
notes
:
and
therefore
since
the
Church
is
the
Congregation
of
Gods
Elect
,
and
the
election
of
God
is
secret
,
Charity
commands
me
to
be
tender
of
censure
;
the
Lord
knoweth
who
are
his
.
For
ought
I
know
,
there
may
be
,
nay
I
believe
there
are
many
precious
jewels
in
the
Roman
Church
whom
God
hath
registred
in
the
book
of
Life
,
and
therefore
we
ought
not
to
have
an
ill
eye
upon
all
the
Brotherhood
,
because
Simeon
and
Levi
,
twain
of
them
,
were
brethren
in
evil
;
but
to
pray
for
them
,
that
God
would
bring
them
into
the
light
.
And
since
the
Church
of
Rome
may
be
Antichristian
,
&
yet
do
many
things
that
are
Christian
,
and
according
to
the
Scriptures
,
and
Tenents
of
the
Fathers
,
let
us
not
in
a
mad
phrensie
reject
every
thing
that
comes
from
them
,
unless
we
think
our selves
wiser
then
Christ
,
and
holyer
then
his
Saints
,
who
by
faith
and
patience
inherit
the
promises
.
Nay
,
let
us
rather
joyn
with
them
,
wherein
we
may
without
offence
and
error
,
that
so
they
may
see
not
obstinacy
,
but
judgement
;
not
opoposition
,
but
conscience
keeps
us
from
a
thorow
uniting
.
Except
then
our
complainers
can
ground
their
Exception
against
the
distinction
of
Clergy
and
Laity
upon
better
premises
then
these
of
Popish
&
Antichristian
,
because
brought
in
(
as
they
pretend
)
by
popish
men
and
times
,
I
shall
think
their
scruples
but
like
Adam's
fig-leaves
,
the
Palliadoes
of
self-will
and
contradiction
,
as
his
was
of
nakedness
;
and
I
wish
them
as
well
ashamed
of
their
niceness
,
as
he
was
of
his
disobedience
when
he
hid
himself
in
the
Garden
amongst
the
trees
,
Gen.
2.
8.
As
for
the
Office
of
Ministry
,
it
is
not
(
as
I
humbly
conceive
)
of
Humane
Abraham
,
as
he
was
Priest
of
the
most
high
God
,
and
〈◊〉
▪
Synedria
Iudae●…rum
p.
11.
12.
this
not
as
many
of
the
Ancients
(
to
whom
I
do
reverence
,
and
in
opposition
to
whom
I
would
not
be
understood
)
say
,
as
a
requital
of
that
honour
which
Melchisedeck
had
done
him
in
giving
him
bread
and
wine
,
but
as
instructed
by
God
,
and
specially
required
to
take
that
as
the
Res
Dominica
,
substantia
,
&
Dei
census
,
or
Lords
Rent
which
Abraham
was
to
pay
in
,
in
ackowledgement
to
him
who
was
the
supream
Majesty
,
and
by
whose
power
and
permission
he
was
then
a
Conquerour
over
those
Kings
and
Armies
which
disturbed
the
holy
seed
.
Now
because
God
knew
that
in
time
devotion
Ieshurun
spurn
with
the
heel
against
his
Maker
when
he
was
fat
,
therefore
God
(
in
probability
)
conjoyned
the
Kingly
and
Priestly
Office
in
the
same
persons
,
to
wit
,
the
Patriarchs
and
Heads
of
Familie
,
that
both
might
seem
to
accomplish
the
end
of
God
,
the
Priesthood
sanctifie
the
Kingly
Office
,
and
the
Kingly
Office
secure
the
Priesthood
,
that
as
the
one
hath
right
to
receive
,
so
the
other
should
have
might
to
compel
what
is
due
to
be
paid
from
the
greatest
contrarient
.
Mistake
me
not
,
I
intend
no
controversie
;
I
am
to
offer
my
thoughts
as
an
Orator
,
not
to
dispute
as
a
School-man
;
I
shall
leave
debates
to
Theologues
;
It
becomes
me
onely
to
evince
the
reasonableness
,
and
necessity
of
a
Ministry
,
from
what
is
obvious
to
me
in
Reason
and
Authors
.
So
ancient
is
the
Polus
.
lib.
1.
ad
H.
8.
Office
of
Priesthood
,
that
a
Learned
man
of
our
own
saies
,
That
as
Melchisedeck
,
Priest
of
the
most
high
God
,
in
Gen.
14.
is
said
to
have
neither
Father
nor
Mother
,
neither
begining
nor
end
of
days
,
so
may
it
fall
out
in
search
after
the
Antiquity
and
dignity
of
Priesthood
,
that
we
shall
not
find
out
its
Original
and
first
Rise
,
it
being
Primaeval
and
beyond
mention
of
Record
;
yet
in
the
holy
story
I
read
that
before
the
Law
there
was
a
pag.
26.
that
:
thus
amongst
the
Jews
.
And
to
this
for
a
long
time
was
appended
ths
Office
of
Government
,
and
Civil
distribution
.
So
careful
was
God
to
intrust
power
in
pious
hands
,
that
he
took
away
all
fear
of
their
abusing
it
out
of
the
peoples
mindes
,
and
gave
them
a
lesson
by
what
they
saw
in
the
Temporary
Priest
,
to
expect
with
admiration
the
Eternal
Priest
and
Law-giver
,
Christ
Jesus
,
who
should
be
compleatly
furnished
to
all
purposes
of
power
and
purity
,
that
he
might
perfume
their
Sacrifices
,
and
prostrate
the
enemies
of
his
Church
,
and
this
onely
in
a
Spirituall
way
;
for
his
Kingdom
is
not
of
this
world
.
But
a
Ministry
he
has
ever
had
since
his
departure
,
and
I
am
sure
ever
will
,
so
long
as
his
Word
abides
,
which
saies
,
The
Gates
of
Hell
shall
not
prevail
against
the
Church
.
Nor
did
the
Jews
and
Christians
onely
set
apart
persons
for
holy
employments
,
giving
them
Priviledges
,
Tyths
,
and
Honour
,
but
the
very
Heathens
did
thus
,
perhaps
from
the
instinct
of
Nature
.
The
Egyptians
chose
their
Priests
and
Kings
from
amongst
Philosophers
.
Alex.
ab
Alex
.
lib.
2.
cap.
8.
The
Greeks
Kings
and
Priests
were
both
one
.
And
we
read
of
Iethro
,
Priest
of
Midian
;
Baal
,
Molech
,
Ashtaroth
,
and
other
mentioned
in
holy
Writ
,
and
prophane
stories
.
In
our
Nation
while
the
Samothei
,
Sarronites
,
or
Druydes
continued
,
they
had
great
Priviledges
;
their
persons
and
all
that
repaired
to
them
were
exempted
from
all
secular
Services
and
Taxes
,
all
Laws
made
,
and
Judgements
stood
to
,
which
they
declared
;
the
best
of
every
thing
offered
to
them
.
Plutarch
saies
,
That
the
Laws
did
enjoyn
reverence
and
Honour
to
Priests
,
and
holy
men
,
because
they
impart
the
holy
things
of
the
Gods
not
onely
p.
778.
to
themselves
,
their
children
,
friends
,
and
families
,
but
to
all
men
indifferently
.
And
Plato
brings
in
Socrates
affirming
,
That
amongst
the
p.
530.
Egyptians
no
man
could
be
a
King
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
unless
he
were
a
Priest
;
and
if
any
man
got
Rule
,
or
by
Usurpation
obtained
the
Kingdom
,
he
was
compelled
after
such
obtainment
to
be
Priested
,
that
he
might
be
what
the
Law
required
,
both
King
and
Priest
.
Romulus
,
the
Founder
of
the
City
of
Rome
,
Empress
of
the
world
,
set
Dionysius
Halycarnassus
,
lib.
2.
p.
92.
l.
2.
p.
123.
Successor
;
and
so
did
all
times
downward
that
were
orderly
,
observing
the
Maxim
of
Plato
,
which
surely
he
Not
to
remove
or
change
those
Priesthoods
which
were
ancient
and
preserved
by
our
Progenitors
.
From
the
times
of
the
Apostles
,
Christianity
held
the
Order
of
Priesthood
or
Ministry
,
sacred
.
And
those
Emperors
and
Princes
who
were
good
and
virtuous
,
did
their
Duty
to
them
as
their
Spiritual
Fathers
.
Socrates
tells
us
,
That
the
Emperour
Constantine
These
Accusations
will
have
proper
hearing
at
the
last
day
of
Iudgement
:
Yea
,
Eusebius
testifies
If
he
saw
any
sin
committed
by
a
Priest
,
he
would
c●…ver
it
with
his
Imperial
Robe
.
So
writes
Theodoret.
What
Honour
has
been
done
the
Church
since
,
appears
in
stories
:
Emperors
,
Kings
,
and
Princes
did
take
their
Crowns
from
the
hands
of
the
Clergie
(
for
such
Bishops
were
)
receive
Institution
from
them
,
pertook
of
the
Sacraments
of
the
Church
from
their
hands
,
made
them
of
their
Council
,
and
Closet
,
employed
them
on
Embassies
,
and
other
high
affairs
of
State
out
of
pure
love
and
zeal
,
and
out
of
experience
of
their
fidelitie
and
fitness
,
and
not
from
that
pusillanimity
and
manless
subjugation
,
which
by
many
in
our
Age
scornfully
is
called
Priest-riddenness
as
I
may
so
say
,
their
term
being
Priest-ridden
when
they
express
a
man
addicted
to
the
Clergie
.
Truely
I
much
bemoan
the
distemper
that
is
hereby
notified
;
this
our
evil
eye
argues
strongly
our
evil
heart
that
causes
us
to
decline
:
for
no
Age
or
Nation
of
the
world
ever
was
so
much
in
the
dark
,
as
not
to
have
and
nourish
those
that
attend
their
Religion
,
saith
Cardinal
Pool
,
and
H.
8.
lib.
1.
Many
covet
earnestly
the
Clergies
Maintenance
,
their
Support
,
but
not
their
sweat
,
not
their
labour
.
They
have
a
nearer
way
to
the
Wood
(
as
the
Proverb
is
)
Marcus
Aurelius
ad
Commodum
.
then
by
Arts
:
they
cry
up
the
Spirit
,
and
cry
down
the
Prophets
,
to
whom
the
spirit
of
Prophecie
is
peculiar
,
and
after
a
kind
subject
;
and
thus
unawares
(
I
hope
not
of
maliciousness
,
wickedness
,
that
's
in
the
design
of
Satan
,
and
his
Instruments
)
they
destroy
the
Not
to
put
any
to
death
but
onely
the
Rulers
,
and
Pastors
of
the
Church
,
as
the
only
props
and
propagators
of
the
Gospel
,
as
Eusebius
records
it
.
And
here
I
humbly
begge
the
Pardon
and
Charitie
of
my
Countrymen
while
I
write
a
little
modestly
,
and
with
all
submission
in
behalfe
of
the
ancient
and
venerable
order
of
Episcopacie
,
not
to
raise
up
any
Divel
of
division
,
or
to
cast
any
Odium
upon
the
Government
under
which
I
live
;
Master
,
call
for
fire
from
heaven
,
of
whom
that
cannot
be
said
that
the
Apostle
saies
of
Michael
the
Arch-Angel
.
who
in
his
contest
gave
not
a
Railing
accusation
;
my
words
shall
be
It
is
a
Government
ancient
,
used
and
continued
in
the
Church
ever
since
the
Apostles
times
,
a
government
which
God
hath
honoured
with
success
to
all
spiritual
and
holy
purposes
;
under
this
the
Church
of
God
throve
,
and
from
this
came
forth
eminent
Champions
to
defend
the
Truth
against
both
Paganism
and
Heresie
,
and
to
settle
the
mindes
of
Christians
in
it
by
their
dying
for
it
.
In
the
times
of
the
Heathen
Emperours
,
to
be
a
Bishop
,
and
a
Martyr
,
were
terms
convertible
,
Martyrdom
being
annexed
to
that
Office
,
none
going
to
Pot
but
the
Bishops
,
which
many
understood
Paul
,
He
that
desires
a
Bishoprick
,
desires
a
good
work
,
that
is
,
Martyrdom
;
and
those
that
entred
upon
the
charge
of
Presiding
,
were
sure
to
be
called
to
account
,
nay
,
ordinarily
to
dye
for
their
Zeal
.
There
are
sundrie
instances
in
Eusebius
of
Symeon
,
Ignatius
,
Polycarpus
,
Pothenus
,
Alexander
,
Philaeus
,
Anthimus
,
Tyrannion
,
both
the
Sylvanus's
,
Peleus
and
Nilus
,
Peter
of
Alexandria
,
Phileas
,
Hesychius
,
Pacuvius
and
Theodor
,
and
multitudes
of
Bishops
more
as
well
as
Presbyters
and
other
holy
men
that
suffered
shortly
after
the
Apostles
times
,
besides
those
since
in
all
places
,
which
to
rehearse
would
be
infinite
.
And
therefore
though
the
Passion
of
many
of
the
Vulgar
be
such
,
that
they
think
Primitive
Episcopacie
(
conserved
and
continued
much
in
our
late
,
but
now
Discontinued
Church-Government
)
and
the
Roman
Papal
Hierarchy
to
be
under
the
same
condemnation
,
and
both
Antichristian
;
yet
the
learned
and
moderate
of
the
Reformed
Churches
,
abhor
the
foppery
of
such
conceits
,
and
confess
our
Politie
to
be
productive
of
more
Energical
and
Powerfull
Preachers
,
more
consciencious
and
holy
Professors
and
Believers
,
then
any
Church
in
Europe
under
any
Government
had
,
or
hath
;
and
have
to
that
purpose
both
sent
their
Novices
hither
to
learn
the
Method
of
Preaching
and
Literature
in
our
Universities
,
and
also
received
our
advice
in
the
Weightiest
Matters
of
Doctrine
,
as
Oracular
,
and
such
as
ought
to
be
stood
by
.
And
therefore
they
of
the
Separation
who
decry
our
Ministry
as
Antichristian
,
because
it
is
of
Episcopal
constitution
,
and
the
Orders
conveyed
by
those
hands
Antichristian
,
had
need
resolve
defiance
to
Reason
and
Conformity
to
other
Churche●…
,
and
their
Doctors
,
or
else
they
must
stand
single
in
their
Antipathy
to
us
,
while
we
keep
close
to
our
Original
Episcopacie
,
and
strayed
not
from
the
Rules
of
Purer
times
;
for
Calvin
justifies
the
Primitive
Bishops
and
their
If
they
were
true
Bishops
,
I
would
yield
them
authority
in
this
thing
;
he
means
not
true
in
regard
of
Ordination
,
but
true
in
order
to
their
Conversation
,
did
they
live
and
preach
after
the
holy
example
of
Primitive
Bishops
,
as
you
shall
see
after
,
lib.
4.
cap.
5.
where
he
describes
the
Popish
Bishops
.
The
like
respect
did
the
Gallican
Church
declare
in
An.
1562.
Martin
Bucer
,
and
the
German
Protestants
in
Anno
1541.
So
Iunius
in
his
Exercitations
upon
Bellarmines
Book
of
the
Clergie
;
but
Calvin
lib.
4.
cap.
5.
Sect.
13.
ubi
Episcopi
rudes
vel
plurimùm
afini
sunt
,
qui
ne
quidem
prima
&
plebeia
fidei
rudimenta
tenent
,
aut
interdum
pueri
à
nutrice
adhuc
recentes
;
&
si
qui
Doctiores
sunt
(
quod
●…amen
rarum
est
exemplum
)
Episcopatum
nihil
aliud
esse
putant
,
quàm
splendoris
&
magnificentiae
titulum
,
ubi
Ecclesiarum
rectores
non
magis
de
pascendo
grege
cogitant
,
quàm
sutor
de
arando
.
Peace
,
and
to
Edification
of
the
Church
:
And
as
much
doth
the
Learned
Bochartus
confess
in
his
late
Epistle
to
D.
Morley
;
and
therefore
when
any
of
the
Learned
Reformists
speak
against
Episcopacie
,
it
must
be
taken
as
against
that
of
Papacie
,
where
the
Bishops
for
the
most
part
are
wilde
and
ignorant
,
being
children
not
yet
taken
from
Nurse
,
nor
instructed
in
the
first
Rudiments
of
the
Faith
,
or
if
they
be
more
learned
(
which
he
saith
is
rare
and
unusuall
)
then
think
they
the
Office
to
import
nothing
but
a
Title
of
Greatness
and
Splendor
,
where
no
greater
care
is
had
to
see
that
the
Pastors
of
the
Church
feed
the
Flock
over
which
they
are
set
,
then
a
Taylor
doth
of
the
season
in
which
t
is
fit
to
plough
.
The
Learned
then
agree
in
a
pure
Evangelick
Primitive
Episcopacie
,
which
arrogated
not
Domination
over
the
Lords
Heritage
,
but
served
to
ends
of
Order
and
Piety
,
and
such
an
Episcopacy
(
as
to
the
Main
)
I
hope
I
may
without
offence
to
the
People
of
God
say
ours
was
:
and
this
I
Insinuate
not
onely
to
prevent
the
Advantages
that
our
Adversaries
will
take
hold
of
to
our
Reproach
,
but
also
to
justifie
those
many
holy
Martyrs
,
Bishops
,
and
Presbyters
,
who
ever
since
our
Reformation
,
yea
,
in
the
Bloody
daies
of
Queen
Mary
,
lived
and
dyed
in
the
Approbation
and
Justification
of
it
,
and
did
not
Abjure
it
,
or
their
Orders
from
it
.
I
do
not
,
nay
,
I
cannot
defend
the
Encroachments
,
and
Illegal
Innovations
of
some
late
Men
,
and
Times
,
whose
forwardness
to
Transcend
the
Bounds
of
Policie
,
and
sober
Pietie
,
by
Rigid
Exaction
of
Obedience
in
things
not
Warranted
,
nor
agreed
to
in
the
Councels
of
the
Church
and
State
,
hath
brought
such
a
Rent
amongst
us
,
that
it
hath
left
no
room
for
Charitie
,
nay
,
it
hath
made
all
Government
in
the
Church
almost
Execrable
.
But
I
pray
Favor
for
the
Constitution
,
and
the
worthy
Officers
in
it
,
that
It
,
and
They
may
not
be
Traduced
,
lest
the
Reproach
of
them
fall
upon
Christ
,
and
the
Religion
which
hath
by
it
been
preserved
and
propagated
,
and
by
them
written
for
.
For
although
many
out
of
Zeal
to
their
own
opinions
,
and
perhaps
from
heat
of
Opposition
lanched
out
into
the
Ocean
of
Argument
in
the
rough
Storm
of
their
Passion
,
and
would
make
the
Port
of
their
own
Ambition
and
Self-will
,
resolving
by
the
strength
of
their
Wits
to
force
the
same
belief
on
others
,
which
they
took
to
themselves
;
yet
,
the
Sober
,
Grave
,
Pious
,
and
Temperate
of
the
Clergie
,
both
Bishops
and
Presbyters
took
great
heed
to
their
waies
,
that
they
offended
not
with
their
Pens
or
Tongues
,
and
ever
kept
close
to
Legal
proceedings
,
and
to
the
Customes
of
this
Church
,
and
the
consent
of
the
Orthodox
,
saving
onely
in
Rites
,
which
being
Adiaphorous
,
did
not
break
our
Unitie
with
other
Protestant
Churches
.
Hence
was
it
that
when
Disputes
about
Government
were
,
they
distinguished
between
things
and
things
,
yea
they
claimed
not
the
Entire
Government
from
Christ
,
and
his
holy
Institution
,
lest
they
should
place
a
Ius
Divinum
in
the
Hierarchie
,
and
condem
,
the
Government
of
other
Churches
;
but
they
warily
considered
in
Episcopacie
what
was
Ministerial
,
and
what
was
Honorary
;
what
was
Essential
and
what
Ornamental
;
what
was
Ministerial
in
Episcopacie
,
our
Bishops
confessed
they
held
in
Common
with
other
Presbyters
from
Christ
and
his
holy
Apostles
;
to
Teach
,
to
Distribute
the
holy
Sacraments
,
with
all
other
parts
of
Ministry
,
was
equally
valid
whether
done
by
them
or
other
Presbyters
,
according
to
that
of
S.
Ambrose
,
The
Orders
of
Bishops
and
Presbyters
is
one
and
the
same
;
both
are
Priests
;
to
which
agreeth
S.
Ierom
in
his
Epistle
to
Nepotian
and
Evagrius
:
So
the
35.
Canon
of
the
Councel
of
Carthage
;
I
meddle
not
with
the
Controversies
handled
betwixt
the
Learned
Blundel
,
and
the
no
less
Learned
and
Nobly
accomplished
D.
Hammond
.
Let
the
world
read
and
judge
them
:
My
drift
is
only
to
purge
the
Bishops
of
England
,
as
Constituted
by
Law
,
from
all
the
supposed
Arrogation
of
Powet
and
Dignitie
in
concreto
,
from
Christ
;
as
if
they
had
placed
a
Ius
Divinum
on
the
whole
Body
of
Government
,
which
ought
to
be
acknowledged
a
mixt
Government
,
partly
Divine
,
and
partly
Civil
;
what
in
it
is
Ministerial
,
they
with
other
Presbyters
claimed
from
Christ
&
his
Apostles
,
and
their
Successors
,
yea
,
and
presidencie
too
they
are
thought
to
have
had
by
the
same
Authority
:
but
what
was
Civil
,
to
wit
their
Baronies
from
the
Favour
and
Indulgence
of
their
Princes
,
who
to
express
their
Zeal
to
God
,
and
his
Gospel
,
did
Dignifie
Religious
men
with
outward
Lustre
,
and
endowed
them
and
their
Successors
with
Revenewes
proportionable
,
requiring
of
them
acknowledgements
of
this
their
Bounty
.
Hereupon
in
the
Parliament
of
Carlisle
,
25.
Edward
1.
It
is
Declared
by
the
Bishops
and
the
whole
Peerage
,
and
Parliament
,
That
the
Estate
of
Prelacie
in
the
holy
Church
of
England
,
was
founded
by
the
King
and
his
Progenitors
within
this
his
Realm
of
England
,
for
the
better
instructing
of
the
People
in
the
Law
of
God
,
the
advance
of
Hospitality
,
and
Works
of
Charity
,
and
other
Christian
Offices
.
The
same
hath
been
adjudged
and
declared
in
Edward
the
3.
his
time
,
and
ever
since
they
were
called
Elemosynarii
Re
:
gis
.
And
therefore
unless
Kings
when
in
power
,
when
Fontes
honoris
&
praemii
,
nay
,
unless
Parliaments
conjoyning
with
them
,
and
corroborating
their
Acts
,
were
powerless
and
invalid
,
which
is
foppery
to
utter
,
there
was
no
fault
in
Clergie-men
(
being
Subjects
,
and
upon
advantage
to
their
Spirituall
Function
as
this
was
,
and
was
intended
)
for
taking
this
Office
and
Honour
,
and
they
thought
not
to
be
either
disregarded
or
molested
therefore
,
but
rather
pitied
,
it
being
torment
enough
to
them
to
lose
their
Livelihoods
in
their
old
age
,
and
to
be
acquainted
with
want
who
are
unfit
to
labour
,
and
ashamed
to
begge
;
since
therefore
it
hath
pleased
God
to
permit
Suspension
of
this
Sacred
and
Venerable
Government
here
,
I
do
humbly
begge
the
Ages
Ingenuity
,
if
not
to
pitie
,
yet
at
least
not
to
help
on
the
sufferings
of
those
Aged
Fathers
,
and
Worthy
Doctors
,
who
are
humbled
by
it
;
that
to
do
,
were
absurd
in
the
sight
of
men
,
and
execrable
before
God
,
who
by
his
Prophet
Zachary
in
the
first
of
his
Prophesie
,
v
15.
saith
,
I
am
very
sorely
displeased
with
the
Heathen
that
are
at
ease
;
for
I
was
but
a
little
displeased
,
and
they
helped
forward
the
affliction
.
My
practise
shall
ever
be
to
Mourn
over
my
Spiritual
Fathers
,
as
the
[
*
](A65239-e18480-b)
*
Non
gero
bellum
cum
mortuis
.
Wolphius
ad
ann.
1556.
No
such
matter
,
I
have
no
Warre
with
the
dead
;
for
as
the
Orator
To
contest
with
him
that
is
already
Mastered
,
is
altogether
to
be
abominated
.
Episcopacy
interred
,
What
remains
to
Learning
but
the
Universities
and
Tythes
?
Two
things
strongly
by
some
aimed
at
,
but
I
hope
more
strongly
guarded
by
the
Law
,
and
those
powers
that
have
the
Distribution
and
Care
of
it
.
The
Universities
of
England
shall
need
no
other
punishment
then
what
Amotion
of
Church
Honours
and
Preferments
will
occasion
them
:
who
is
there
that
in
this
Interstitium
will
dispose
a
Son
to
a
Colledge
life
(
in
whom
he
sees
any
Nobilitie
of
Wit
,
and
after-Hopes
)
when
as
but
bare
Commons
,
and
perhaps
a
Country
Cure
,
or
a
Pettie
Mastership
of
a
House
,
is
the
Top
of
that
Ladder
which
he
may
climb
to
?
Honos
alit
artes
,
Honour
summons
men
to
Atchievements
of
Fame
:
The
Philosopher
tels
us
,
that
Honour
is
the
reward
of
Virtue
,
lib.
4.
cap.
7.
and
t
is
given
to
the
best
men
.
Alas
men
of
Gallant
Emulations
,
and
choise
Editions
,
will
not
cloy
their
souls
with
studies
dull
and
Improlifique
,
as
Aeneas
Sylvius
wittily
:
Epist.
60.
ad
Galeazium
Comitem
.
Many
mens
valour
lies
dormant
,
because
they
want
a
Field
wherein
to
display
it
:
This
is
well
limited
by
the
Comaedian
,
where
Blepsydemus
proposes
the
Question
to
Chremylus
,
Whether
it
were
not
prudent
to
bring
a
Physician
into
the
City
,
Chremylus
answers
him
,
Who
now
will
be
a
Physician
in
the
City
?
There
is
no
Reward
;
nay
,
Art
it self
is
not
much
made
of
there
.
It
was
the
Honour
and
care
of
our
Ancestors
to
incorporate
Universities
,
and
erect
Schools
,
and
them
to
beautifie
and
endow
,
not
onely
to
necessity
,
but
comfort
and
plentie
;
and
it
will
be
the
reproach
and
shame
of
any
time
to
impair
and
demolish
them
,
or
suffer
them
to
be
impaired
or
demolished
.
If
they
fall
,
they
will
draw
the
other
stars
after
them
,
Rev.
12.
4.
yea
,
if
this
great
Star
fall
from
its
heaven
of
regard
and
support
,
not
onely
a
third
part
of
the
water
(
the
people
)
will
become
wormwood
,
bitter
and
cruel
,
so
that
many
men
dye
by
their
heat
and
passion
,
but
a
third
part
of
the
Sun
,
Moon
,
and
Stars
(
to
follow
the
Metaphor
,
8.
Rev.
)
will
be
darkened
;
farewel
learned
Counsellors
,
Parliament
men
,
Souldiers
;
then
comes
the
Woe
,
Woe
,
Woe
to
the
inhabitants
of
the
Earth
,
verse
last
.
I
need
not
say
from
them
come
the
learned
Preachers
and
Disputants
,
(
many
think
them
better
lost
then
found
,
better
disbanded
then
kept
in
pay
;
they
are
among
the
Supernumeraries
,
for
a
pinch
and
no
more
)
but
from
them
proceed
the
Learned
Physitians
,
a
sort
of
men
incomparably
Learned
,
and
at
this
day
so
famous
for
all
humane
Science
,
that
I
think
I
may
boldly
say
the
Colledge
of
them
at
London
with
the
several
Doctors
and
practisers
of
Physick
throughout
the
Nation
,
are
as
knowing
as
the
Physitians
of
any
Nation
in
Europe
,
and
as
well
deserve
honour
and
respect
as
any
their
Predecessors
in
that
faculty
;
yea
,
from
them
come
the
grave
and
knowing
Lawyers
,
both
Common
and
Civil
,
Men
of
no
Trite
note
hitherto
,
whose
breedings
for
many
years
have
been
Academick
,
and
(
for
the
most
part
of
them
)
Generous
.
For
our
Laws
were
not
heretofore
written
,
nor
discoursed
on
by
vulgar
pens
,
or
green
heads
,
but
grand
Sages
,
Reverend
Bishops
,
learned
Scholars
.
I
find
Egelrieus
B.
of
Chichester
,
long
ago
a
most
Edward
Cook
1.
part
.
Institut.
p.
304.
expert
man
in
our
Laws
,
Nigellus
,
B.
of
Ely
,
and
Treasurer
to
Henry
1.
had
most
incomparable
knowledge
in
Exchequer
Rights
,
and
wrote
thereof
dexterously
.
Bracton
,
Britton
,
and
Glanvil
,
noble
Writers
,
Edward
Cook
and
Sir
Iames
Dyer
,
the
Commentaries
of
Littleton
,
Plowden
,
and
other
the
judicious
Tracts
and
Arguments
of
Law
(
which
have
been
authoritatively
published
)
will
confess
(
if
passion
and
prejudice
do
not
Obfuscate
his
Reason
and
Judgement
)
that
the
compilers
of
them
were
not
men
meanly
bred
,
or
loosly
seen
in
Arts
,
but
opiparously
accomplished
:
and
were
there
no
other
of
that
Noble
Societie
to
plead
for
Learning
,
there
is
one
(
Selden
)
whose
pains
and
proficiencie
will
out-live
to
his
Honour
,
and
Students
profit
,
the
Furie
of
all
Gain-sayers
;
so
true
is
that
of
Plato
,
Learning
and
good
institution
will
make
the
Egyptians
more
wise
and
p.
1240.
Edit.
Ficini
.
Famous
then
their
power
;
for
it
is
approved
the
best
prescript
by
which
to
recover
Wisedom
and
Fame
.
Nay
,
from
these
come
almost
all
Gentlemen
of
Parts
and
Qualitie
,
the
ground
of
whose
after
improvement
and
eminent
Fulnesse
is
there
laid
:
Without
these
we
shall
have
in
aftertimes
but
Lean
and
Letterless
Parliament
men
,
Pithless
Justices
,
Hair-braind
Governours
:
t
will
be
a
sad
time
when
that
of
the
Bishop
of
London
in
Queen
Maries
daies
of
the
Lords
,
may
be
said
of
Rulers
with
more
truth
,
Those
Lords
understand
no
Latine
;
Monstrum
horrendum
informe
,
ingens
,
cui
lumen
ademptum
;
In
a
word
,
a
general
failing
of
Vital
and
Animal
Spirits
,
by
which
the
Commonwealth
should
be
actuated
,
and
the
glory
of
the
Nation
preserved
,
which
will
not
be
if
the
Mothers
breasts
yield
no
Milk
wherewith
to
suckle
her
Babes
.
For
my
part
I
wish
their
Renown
,
and
pray
for
their
continuance
and
encrease
.
Peace
be
,
O
Lord
,
within
their
walls
,
and
Prosperity
within
their
Pallaces
.
And
no
less
wish
I
to
the
Clergie
and
their
yet
left
Portion
,
Tythes
,
or
Legal
Maintenance
,
though
this
Pittance
be
everywhere
Maligned
and
begrutched
them
by
some
of
the
Covetous
and
ignorant
Laiques
of
the
Nation
;
as
if
forsooth
,
it
were
Popish
,
Oppressive
,
and
to
be
cast
out
with
other
parts
of
Church-Trash
,
and
useless
Trumperie
,
as
they
call
what
I
doubt
they
understand
not
.
'T
is
a
loud
cry
they
make
,
but
to
little
purpose
;
The
Orator
tells
us
,
That
how
much
easier
it
is
to
make
then
to
heal
a
Wound
,
so
much
easier
is
it
to
accuse
then
to
defend
;
yet
I
hope
the
Arduity
will
not
be
unconquerable
,
nor
the
defence
of
them
be
wholly
waved
(
as
I
hope
)
by
those
whom
it
immediately
concerns
,
the
learned
heretofore
giving
great
helps
to
succeeding
I
intend
no
controversie
;
I
propose
The
Lord
rebuke
thee
:
I
shall
offer
but
a
Widows
Mite
,
let
it
not
be
refused
;
while
I
come
with
my
Turtle
Dove
let
me
be
received
to
Sacrifice
.
Tythes
as
Maintenance
are
very
Ancient
,
Gods
quit-rent
from
mankind
in
testimony
of
his
Dominion
and
Soveraignty
over
them
,
called
by
the
Ancients
Vectigal
Dei
,
in
the
Old
Councels
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
The
goods
of
the
Church
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Church
Offerings
,
and
They
were
paid
,
as
is
thought
by
some
of
the
Learned
,
by
Abraham
to
Melchisedeck
,
King
of
Salem
,
and
Priest
of
the
High
God
,
Gen.
14.
20.
Not
onely
as
an
Honorarium
quoddam
,
as
some
of
the
Learned
aver
,
but
according
to
Lyra
,
a
Due
,
Cui
debebatur
tanquam
Sacerdoti
,
saith
he
on
that
Text
;
and
S.
Paul
to
clear
that
Tythes
as
Maintenance
,
were
Moral
and
Perpetual
,
not
l.
1.
c.
17
in
M.
Selden
,
c.
7
,
p.
157.
Hist.
Tythes
.
Ceremonial
and
Levitical
,
neither
Commencing
,
nor
determining
with
the
Jewish
Paedagogie
and
Priesthood
,
saith
,
Levi
also
who
received
Tythes
,
payd
Tythes
in
Abraham
;
for
he
was
yet
in
the
loyns
of
his
Father
when
Melchisedeck
met
him
,
Heb.
7.
9
,
10.
So
then
if
Tythes
were
paid
before
Levi
was
,
and
paid
after
to
Levi
as
descending
from
that
Priesthood
which
was
Antecedaneous
,
and
must
be
perpetual
(
as
to
the
main
)
to
the
end
of
the
world
:
then
are
Tythes
,
as
Maintenance
,
no
more
Jewish
and
Temporary
,
then
Scripture
is
,
or
any
thing
else
that
was
in
use
amongst
the
Jews
,
and
ought
to
be
in
use
in
the
Church
to
the
end
of
the
world
.
I
apply
not
this
to
the
Quota
pars
,
the
manner
of
decimation
,
but
to
Tythes
so
far
as
they
are
maintenance
,
plentiful
and
proportionate
to
the
Service
required
from
Ministers
for
them
:
I
urge
the
Apostles
Canon
,
I
Cor.
9.
13
,
14.
Do
ye
not
know
that
they
which
minister
about
holy
things
,
live
upon
the
things
of
the
Temple
,
and
those
which
wait
at
the
Altar
,
are
partakers
with
the
Altar
?
even
so
(
saith
he
)
hath
the
Lord
ordained
that
they
which
preach
the
Gospel
should
live
of
the
Gospel
:
And
if
the
Priests
Levitital
were
to
Live
by
their
labour
and
attendance
,
shall
not
the
Priest-hood
Evangelical
and
perpetual
subsist
it self
upon
the
Gospel
,
and
its
Professors
?
that
would
be
unreasonable
and
sensless
;
for
God
requires
no
more
then
he
gives
;
if
he
expect
the
Labourers
pains
,
he
will
think
the
Labourer
worthy
of
his
hire
.
So
saith
our
Lord
,
Iohn
10.
7.
applied
by
St.
Paul
,
1
Tim.
5.
18.
to
the
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
,
who
who
ought
to
be
rewarded
for
their
pains
and
travel
,
where
he
saith
,
The
Scripture
saith
,
Thou
shalt
not
muzzle
the
mouth
of
the
Oxe
that
treadeth
out
the
corn
;
the
labourer
is
worthy
of
his
hire
.
And
were
there
no
other
Argument
for
Tythes
as
Maintenance
,
yet
the
Right
of
them
would
be
Evinceable
out
of
the
Rule
of
meer
Analogie
,
and
Proportion
,
which
the
Apostle
hints
when
he
saies
,
If
we
have
sowen
unto
you
spiritual
things
,
is
it
a
great
matter
if
we
reap
your
carnal
things
?
1
Cor.
9.
11.
where
the
Apostle
by
an
Elegant
ratiocination
,
convinces
the
Corinthians
that
their
contribution
to
their
Teachers
and
the
Apostles
,
is
far
beneath
their
deserts
:
that
still
they
are
the
Ministers
Debtors
:
Why
?
we
sow
the
seed
of
immortality
and
life
amongst
you
;
we
enfranchise
you
of
heaven
,
and
make
you
citizens
of
the
heavenly
Ierusalem
;
you
pay
us
but
in
corruptible
things
,
as
Silver
and
Gold
,
with
what
is
like
your selves
,
mortal
and
impermanent
;
and
does
not
the
disparitie
between
the
Work
and
the
Wages
argue
you
stil
debtors
to
us
?
In
all
Professions
and
courses
of
life
there
is
a
return
of
Labour
,
and
a
gain
ordinarily
proportionate
to
the
toil
:
the
Merchant
when
he
ventures
a
long
voyage
,
expects
a
large
profit
,
and
he
has
it
,
and
well
deserves
it
;
a
servants
wages
,
the
price
of
his
toil
is
his
due
,
and
't
were
injurie
to
detain
it
from
him
▪
a
Souldiers
pay
is
his
due
,
and
't
were
dishonestie
to
keep
him
(
if
we
could
)
without
it
;
the
Physician
and
Lawyer
have
Fees
for
their
counsels
,
and
pleadings
,
and
all
Artists
prizes
for
their
Works
and
Wares
,
and
't
is
fit
they
should
be
contented
for
them
:
and
must
the
Church-man
be
the
onely
Capuchin
or
Mendicant
?
Must
he
onely
live
upon
Alms
and
Charitie
?
I
confess
it
was
wont
to
be
his
advantage
to
have
nothing
,
yet
possess
all
things
;
there
was
a
time
when
Christians
brought
all
they
had
and
laid
it
at
the
Apostles
feet
,
had
all
things
in
common
,
contributed
to
the
necessities
of
the
Saints
,
had
bowels
of
affection
,
and
were
not
only
ready
to
open
their
purses
to
their
Teachers
,
but
even
(
if
need
were
)
to
lose
their
right
eyes
for
them
,
Gal.
4.
15.
Then
,
then
there
needed
no
Imperatorial
Edicts
and
Synodick
Constitutions
for
Church
Maintenance
:
which
is
the
reason
why
Agobard
Bishop
of
Lyons
saith
,
That
before
his
time
there
was
nothing
in
the
Holy
Fathers
,
or
in
Synods
Quoted
by
M.
Selden
in
his
Book
of
Tythes
.
c.
5.
p.
65.
publickly
constituted
about
ordaining
of
Churches
and
endowing
them
with
maintenance
:
there
being
so
great
a
fervor
of
devotion
,
and
holy
love
to
the
Church
in
peoples
mindes
,
that
such
compulsions
were
prevented
by
peoples
Free-wills
.
But
when
corruptions
of
manners
had
ravished
away
the
Worlds
Virginity
,
and
turned
men
from
fervently
devout
,
into
a
churlish
&
penurious
Tepiditie
,
so
that
their
Mammon
was
more
dear
then
their
religion
,
then
was
it
necessary
for
the
Church
to
pray
ayd
of
powerd
Patrons
,
whose
awe
should
I
have
nothing
to
say
for
the
incomes
of
the
Papacie
,
for
the
Revenues
they
politickly
have
gained
to
maintain
their
pomp
and
greatness
;
let
Baal
plead
for
himself
;
what
exceeds
the
Line
of
Tythes
,
as
maintenance
,
I
am
to
account
Eccentrique
,
and
not
to
plead
for
,
because
't
is
the
honey
that
Ionathan
must
not
taste
.
Procul
hinc
,
procul
ite
prophani
.
Tythes
in
the
Christian
world
have
been
payd
many
hundreds
of
years
:
Aventine
(
a
good
Author
)
tels
us
that
Charlemain
by
his
Decree
For
their
payment
in
this
Nation
for
many
hundred
of
years
,
there
is
ample
testimony
in
our
Lawes
and
Records
for
above
nine
hundred
years
;
and
therefore
they
being
Ultra
memoriam
But
there
needs
no
plea
of
time
and
custome
,
where
there
is
Legal
and
Civil
right
to
them
by
both
Civil
and
Canonique
Sanctions
;
for
besides
that
of
Arch-Bishop
Egbert
,
who
appointed
,
That
every
Priest
should
teach
those
under
his
charge
,
that
they
ought
to
offer
the
Tenth
of
all
their
Substance
to
the
Church
;
and
that
the
Priests
ought
to
receive
Tythes
of
the
people
:
Iornalensis
tells
us
,
Offa
,
King
of
Mercia
,
gave
and
established
Amongst
the
Lawes
of
King
Lambard
.
Saxon
Lawes
.
Edit.
Twisd
.
p.
42
,
45
,
57
,
62
,
101
,
102
,
132
,
139.
Alured
,
I
finde
this
,
Tythes
,
the
First-born
,
and
Fatlings
give
to
God
.
So
in
the
Laws
of
Edward
,
and
Gunthrun
the
Dane
,
Ethelstan
,
Edmund
,
Edgar
,
Knute
,
Canons
of
Elfric
,
confirmed
by
the
Lawes
of
William
the
Conquerour
,
and
ever
since
continued
as
an
undoubted
right
of
the
Church
,
which
every
good
man
is
bound
to
defend
by
sober
and
warrantable
means
,
and
not
otherwise
;
for
Magna
Charta
(
which
was
but
a
Declarative
Law
)
says
,
That
the
Church
of
England
may
be
free
,
and
have
all
her
Rights
,
that
Cap.
1.
Ut
Ecclesia
Anglicana
sit
libera
,
&
habeat
omnes
suas
consuetudines
&
jura
illaesa
.
Cook
in
Mag.
Chart.
p.
3.
is
,
saith
the
Learned
Lord
Cook
,
that
all
the
Ecclesiastical
persons
shall
enjoy
all
their
lawful
jurisdictions
,
and
other
their
Rights
wholly
without
any
diminution
or
substraction
whatsoever
.
This
Law
called
Magna
Charta
,
was
anciently
Notwithstanding
which
there
are
many
amongst
us
that
openly
protest
against
Tythes
qua
maintenance
,
as
burthensom
,
Popish
,
and
to
be
changed
as
a
great
grievance
.
But
I
pray
,
Why
burthensom
,
more
then
rent
to
a
Land-Lord
?
The
one
,
when
time
serves
,
will
be
grievous
as
well
as
the
other
;
were
Land-Lords
out
of
power
as
well
as
Church-men
,
there
would
be
as
loud
an
out-cry
against
them
,
as
against
the
Clergie
;
the
country-mans
gain
is
his
Religion
;
he
can
willingly
,
to
save
Tythes
,
consent
to
the
Ministers
writ
of
ease
;
so
his
seed
be
seasonably
in
the
ground
,
and
his
crop
brought
home
uninjured
,
he
has
his
whole
years
wishes
,
he
is
as
wel
satisfied
to
take
his
ease
on
Sundayes
,
as
to
go
to
Church
;
and
his
profit
he
findes
as
good
from
land
5.
miles
from
a
Church
,
as
from
what
is
nearer
;
he
accounts
every
penie
losse
out
of
purse
,
that
's
paid
for
a
few
prayers
,
and
to
hear
a
man
talk
an
hour
or
two
,
and
so
forth
(
to
use
the
language
of
some
of
them
)
;
as
if
we
were
not
commanded
to
honour
God
with
our
substance
,
and
as
if
to
offer
a
corrupt
thing
,
when
we
have
a
Male
in
our
flock
,
came
not
under
the
Curse
,
Mal.
1.
14.
Ah!
this
Gain
is
a
Darling
to
Corydons
;
they
care
not
to
wrong
the
Minister
,
●…ay
his
Master
,
their
Maker
,
so
they
may
fill
their
Barns
:
which
fact
is
horribly
execrable
,
as
Lib●…
.
1.
Pag.
60.
Platina
elegantly
says
,
To
with-hold
●…hat
from
a
man
which
is
his
due
,
and
for
one
man
to
advantage
himself
to
wrong
another
,
is
more
contrary
to
Nature
then
Poverty
,
then
Sorrow
,
then
Death
;
or
then
the
worst
evils
that
can
possibly
come
to
us
or
ours
;
and
therefore
those
that
do
such
things
,
are
to
be
contemned
and
expelled
all
Humane
Societies
,
as
pernicious
and
Sacrilegious
persons
,
yea
as
the
Phlegetonian
furies
.
Thus
he
.
And
as
fond
are
men
in
this
,
as
impious
;
for
put
the
case
this
be
gained
from
the
Church-man
,
yet
will
it
be
payable
to
some
other
body
;
it
must
issue
out
of
the
Land
;
which
we
see
in
our
Impropiations
at
this
day
to
be
true
:
for
though
the
Persons
Recipients
were
altered
,
yet
the
Persons
Solvents
,
viz.
all
Occupiers
of
Lands
,
are
the
same
,
and
I
question
whether
Lay-Men
will
be
betttr
Land-Lords
then
Clergie-men
.
Be
not
deceived
;
remove
but
Tythes
from
their
now
Station
,
and
the
Tenant
and
Occupier
may
have
more
trouble
then
he
's
a
ware
of
;
perhaps
the
Heaven
over
him
may
be
Brass
,
and
the
Earth
under
him
may
be
Iron
,
as
the
Curse
is
Deut.
28.
23.
or
if
not
that
(
which
he
least
feareth
)
yet
his
faire
crop
,
well
above
ground
,
may
be
consumed
with
Locusts
,
as
it
is
verse
42.
and
with
Blasting
and
Mildew
,
verse
22.
Or
if
the
mercie
of
God
with-hold
Justice
from
immediate
revenge
there
,
he
may
have
an
evill
Wife
,
Disobedient
Children
,
a
Disquieted
Family
,
Decaying
Fortune
;
and
if
all
these
misse
him
,
he
shall
be
sure
of
one
that
will
buy
his
Tythes
,
and
rake
him
to
the
bones
to
advance
his
purchase
;
or
to
be
sure
,
he
may
conclude
of
his
Land-Lords
raising
Rent
when
his
time
comes
out
,
and
not
renewing
but
upon
that
consideration
;
for
if
the
Tythes
be
discharged
the
Land
,
the
Land-Lord
will
advance
the
worth
of
those
Tythes
so
Antiquated
.
Were
it
not
much
better
even
in
Politick
and
Money-regards
to
continue
payment
of
Tythes
,
as
wontedly
,
considering
that
of
the
Rabbins
,
Tythes
are
the
Conservatory
of
riches
,
and
the
Hedge
which
keeps
them
from
straying
;
and
considering
that
it
is
the
blessing
of
God
that
maketh
Rich
,
and
he
addeth
no
sorrow
thereto
.
So
saith
the
Wiseman
,
Proverbs
10.
v.
22.
And
considering
that
the
power
and
goodness
of
God
is
as
much
as
ever
to
make
men
now
encrease
,
as
did
those
who
with
much
devotion
and
integrity
payd
it
.
And
for
the
Popery
of
Tythes
,
that
's
fondly
urged
;
for
Tythes
are
no
more
Popish
then
the
Ministry
,
then
the
Scripture
,
then
Churches
,
are
Popish
:
what
the
Church
of
Rome
uses
,
or
commands
as
a
Church
,
is
not
therefore
to
be
rejected
because
shee
commands
or
practiseth
it
;
that
onely
which
she
doth
contrary
to
the
Scriptures
,
and
practise
of
the
Primitive
Church
,
and
the
opinion
of
the
holy
Fathers
,
Councels
,
and
Synods
,
speaking
according
to
the
wholesome
form
of
Doctrine
received
,
that
is
onely
to
be
rejected
.
The
Church
of
Rome
was
once
the
Beloved
of
Christ
;
when
she
grew
more
Politick
then
Pious
,
Christ
though
he
gave
her
over
for
his
darling
,
yet
did
he
not
curse
her
as
the
Figge-tree
,
Never
fruit
grow
on
thee
more
.
God
forbid
that
we
should
so
sin
against
Charity
,
as
not
to
believe
that
she
holds
many
truths
,
which
truths
are
never
the
less
precious
,
because
she
holds
them
;
amongst
which
,
this
of
Tythes
,
as
Maintenance
,
is
one
:
unless
(
to
destroy
our
Religion
and
Ministry
here
)
they
have
quitted
their
former
Dogma's
,
and
like
the
Camelion
changing
with
every
advantage
;
like
Staphilus
the
Apostat's
Mistriss
,
who
(
when
he
sued
at
Rome
for
a
preferment
,
and
t'
was
answered
that
it
could
not
be
given
him
because
he
was
a
marryed
man
)
replyed
,
Among
the
Lutherans
though
she
were
my
wife
,
yet
at
Rome
she
shall
be
my
Concubine
:
meaning
that
he
could
dispence
with
any
thing
for
advantage
.
If
this
they
have
done
,
the
Light
in
them
is
grown
Darkness
;
and
to
be
revenged
of
our
Ministry
for
their
opposition
to
their
encroachments
,
have
they
complotted
it
.
But
whether
they
affirm
Tythes
as
due
or
not
,
I
not
much
value
;
for
the
Apostles
and
Scripture
maintains
them
as
honourable
maintenance
,
long
before
the
Mystery
of
Iniquity
,
or
any
Papal
Sanction
for
them
;
and
since
God
commands
the
Ministers
to
preach
in
season
,
and
out
of
season
;
to
feed
the
flock
over
which
the
Lord
hath
set
them
,
it
cannot
be
conceived
that
he
should
not
appoint
them
their
Reward
,
who
appoints
them
their
Labour
;
for
sure
it
is
,
the
Judge
of
all
the
world
will
in
this
,
as
in
all
other
things
,
do
right
.
I
hear
the
wiser
and
(
I
hope
)
the
more
consciencious
of
these
Adecatists
mince
their
endeavours
,
not
wholly
to
take
away
Maintenance
from
the
Ministry
,
but
they
would
remove
Tythes
,
and
give
the
value
of
them
in
change
of
Tythes
in
kinde
.
I
beleeve
this
rather
a
pretence
,
then
a
reall
Intention
:
for
so
long
as
I
know
Covetousnesse
is
the
Father
,
I
am
not
bound
to
beleeve
Truth
the
Child
:
They
that
will
be
rich
,
fall
into
many
temptations
,
1
Tim.
6.
9.
And
God
tels
us
of
people
that
stole
,
and
did
many
abominations
,
his
house
,
Ier.
7.
9.
If
gaine
were
not
to
be
hoped
for
,
this
change
would
not
be
sought
after
.
But
I
pray
tell
me
,
Why
must
the
Ministers
Tenure
be
altered
,
while
we
of
the
Laity
keep
our
Free-holds
unaltered
?
or
why
must
he
be
put
off
with
a
new
and
lesse
Alimony
,
whose
pains
and
hospitality
will
be
expected
as
wontedly
?
or
how
do
we
think
he
shall
be
able
to
provide
for
his
Family
,
when
he
hath
not
that
in
kind
,
which
will
answer
the
necessities
thereof
?
Alas
!
the
tenth
of
the
revenue
of
the
Land
,
what
is
it
to
the
tenth
of
its
increase
?
And
whereas
now
he
hath
the
blessing
of
God
(
who
hath
said
,
that
seed-time
and
harvest
shall
never
fail
)
for
security
of
his
Tithes
,
they
being
by
the
Law
to
be
assigned
their
Church-man
equally
by
his
Tithesman
,
before
any
of
the
owners
corn
be
carried
forth
;
then
he
must
depend
upon
the
honesty
and
ability
of
the
severall
Farmors
who
are
to
pay
it
,
and
perhaps
be
put
to
suits
for
it
,
and
be
as
much
troubled
to
gather
in
the
Composition
as
the
Tythes
;
it
may
be
,
meet
with
insolvent
people
,
who
are
as
unable
as
unwilling
to
pay
it
.
And
thus
they
may
starve
his
body
,
who
ought
to
feed
their
souls
;
and
who
faithfully
gives
them
spirituals
,
while
,
if
they
wholly
deny
him
not
,
yet
they
cleerly
curb
and
curtail
him
of
his
due
:
which
Reverend
Calvin
notes
,
was
the
sin
of
the
Jews
,
for
which
God
cursed
them
and
the
whole
Nation
,
Mal.
3.
9
And
that
he
makes
good
from
ver.
10.
where
God
sayes
,
Bring
ye
all
the
Tithes
into
the
store-houses
:
Hence
(
saith
he
)
In
locum
.
we
gather
,
that
the
people
did
not
wholly
deny
the
Priests
their
Tithes
,
but
paid
them
fraudulently
,
by
halfs
,
in
part
,
not
in
whole
,
keeping
back
what
they
could
:
counting
the
bread
of
deceit
sweet
,
but
afterwards
his
mouth
shall
be
filled
with
gravel
,
as
the
Wiseman
hath
it
,
Prov.
20.
ver.
17.
The
truth
is
,
alter
what
in
this
kind
is
well
setled
,
and
farewell
all
.
I
am
of
his
mind
,
who
said
,
Imperium
si
in
parvo
contemnitur
,
ex
omni
parte
violatur
:
Look
abroad
,
and
see
what
a
Ministry
small
Allowances
have
left
in
the
Reformed
Churches
of
France
,
Holland
,
Germany
,
Switzerland
;
I
speak
of
the
generality
of
them
;
their
Professors
,
and
some
few
of
the
rest
of
them
,
whose
Fathers
and
Marriages
or
other
casualties
have
left
or
made
fortunate
,
are
eminent
:
But
from
the
most
,
their
Learning
is
lost
with
their
Lands
and
Glebes
:
God
wot
,
they
are
fain
to
crouch
to
unlearned
Men
(
who
have
wit
enough
to
get
and
hold
wealth
)
almost
in
the
language
of
Ely's
sons
the
Priests
,
1
Sam.
2.
ult.
Put
me
,
I
pray
thee
,
into
one
of
the
Priests
Offices
,
that
I
may
eat
a
piece
of
bread
.
And
therefore
I
humbly
beseech
all
those
who
are
godly
,
of
what
way
soever
,
in
the
Prophets
phrase
,
to
hate
this
decrying
of
the
Ministry
and
its
Maintenance
as
the
thing
that
is
evill
,
and
opposite
Psal.
97.
10.
Oportet
quae
sunt
inhonesta
,
non
quasi
illicita
,
sed
quasi
pudenda
vitart
.
Plinius
Ep.
18
l.
5.
to
God
,
yea
destructive
to
the
Gospel
;
and
that
wherein
the
enemies
of
God
will
be
more
gratified
then
in
any
thing
besides
▪
for
take
away
the
Office
of
the
Ministry
,
what
ignorance
,
what
barbarisme
,
what
mischief
will
ensue
is
not
easie
to
foretell
:
But
this
we
may
rest
on
,
To
decry
it
is
to
despise
it
,
and
to
despise
the
Ministry
is
to
despise
Christ
:
Luke
10.
16.
Hee
that
despiseth
you
despiseth
me
;
and
he
that
despiseth
me
despiseth
him
that
sent
me
.
Nay
,
it
is
to
fight
against
God
,
who
hath
set
this
up
in
his
Church
,
to
give
light
to
them
which
are
in
darknesse
;
and
commanded
us
to
walk
by
it
▪
and
not
to
wander
from
it
,
because
in
the
light
thereof
we
shall
see
light
.
Nor
may
we
do
worse
by
the
Ministers
Maintenance
then
the
Ministers
Office
:
Christ
now
expects
the
multitude
of
Beleevers
should
feed
their
Teachers
(
his
Deputies
)
not
upon
Commons
like
Iohn
Baptist's
,
hard
and
mean
;
nor
yet
to
Gluttons
excesse
or
riot
,
but
upon
food
convenient
for
them
.
Conceditur
tibi
,
ut
si
bene
went
about
doing
good
:
And
while
to
do
this
in
some
compleat
measure
,
the
Lawes
of
this
Land
,
and
the
custome
of
these
Churches
enable
the
Ministry
,
let
none
of
those
that
bend
their
knee
to
Christ
,
and
love
the
truth
as
it
is
in
Iesus
,
comply
This
considered
,
The
Clergy
cannot
be
wronged
,
but
the
whole
Subject
must
be
injured
,
nay
Ye
are
cursed
,
this
whole
Nation
:
which
Cor.
à
Lapide
expounds
thus
,
Because
you
have
(
as
it
were
)
●…fflicted
me
with
scarcity
and
poverty
,
in
denying
me
Tithes
and
Offerings
:
therefore
to
mete
you
the
measure
you
meted
me
,
when
you
despised
my
Priests
,
and
overturned
my
worship
,
I
have
brought
scarcity
upon
you
,
and
made
your
Land
bring
forth
briers
and
thorns
in
stead
of
plenty
.
And
therefore
unlesse
Tythes
,
as
setled
by
Law
,
yea
and
declared
by
sundry
Parliaments
to
I
have
been
longer
in
vindicating
the
Clergie's
right
then
I
would
,
had
I
skill'd
the
contraction
of
what
I
have
written
into
lesse
room
:
and
truly
,
when
I
consider
of
what
consequence
it
is
to
contest
modestly
and
civilly
for
them
,
I
am
ready
to
engage
a
little
further
;
because
they
are
the
Master-pillars
on
which
the
Fabrick
of
Learning
is
supported
.
And
how
impossible
it
is
for
the
building
to
stand
,
when
the
principles
on
which
it
rests
,
are
removed
,
let
the
world
judg
:
the
holy
Ghost
tels
us
,
when
the
Foundations
are
destroyed
,
what
shall
the
righteous
do
?
And
marvel
not
at
this
,
that
I
call
the
Clergy
the
Standards
of
Learning
;
No
man
can
deny
it
,
that
hath
not
a
perfrict
forehead
.
If
wee
have
our
Learning
by
study
and
education
in
Universities
,
who
are
the
first
Instructers
of
us
in
Letters
,
our
Schoolmasters
?
Are
they
not
men
of
Academick
breeding
,
yea
mostly
in
Orders
?
who
are
(
I
am
sure
were
wont
to
be
)
publick
Professors
,
Masters
of
Colledges
,
Tutors
,
Lecturers
in
the
Houses
,
but
Divines
commonly
?
To
one
of
any
other
way
,
I
'le
undertake
one
hundred
of
the
Clergy
:
and
almost
all
our
Books
of
note
and
elegancy
,
have
they
not
been
written
by
the
Clergie
?
I
write
not
this
out
of
flattery
,
I
skill
it
not
:
It
can
be
no
booty
for
me
to
court
a
poor
Samaritan
,
or
to
pour
oyl
into
those
wounds
which
are
like
to
be
given
him
from
his
friend
and
his
familiar
:
't
is
barely
for
the
love
of
holy
Learning
,
by
which
we
shall
know
God
and
our selves
,
how
to
live
well
and
die
comfortably
,
that
I
write
;
and
which
I
know
to
be
the
true
end
of
Learning
;
according
to
that
of
Aeneas
Sylvius
,
who
writing
a
penitentiall
Epistle
to
his
Friend
,
he
saith
,
Old
age
urgeth
on
me
,
I
will
therefore
prepare
my
Epist.
77.
l.
1.
self
to
die
:
That
indeed
is
true
Philosophie
,
that
is
to
be
wise
for
eternity
.
He
that
knows
all
Lawes
,
sacred
and
Civil
,
the
courses
of
the
heavens
,
the
causes
of
winds
and
weathers
,
the
subtilties
of
argumentation
,
the
bounds
of
the
Globe
,
the
influence
of
Poetry
and
Prose
,
and
the
universall
harmony
of
things
created
,
(
in
which
circle
all
Learning
and
felicity
of
intellect
is
bounded
)
knowes
nothing
,
uulesse
he
know
how
to
leave
the
world
contentedly
,
and
to
assure
his
soul
,
that
death
shall
be
not
the
beginning
,
but
the
end
of
his
misery
.
Ah
Learning
!
thou
art
a
Jewell
which
deservest
the
Cabinet
of
an
Alexander
:
thou
art
a
Bird
of
Paradise
,
which
singest
the
choycest
notes
to
him
that
giveth
thee
the
charyest
tendance
:
Thou
,
like
a
tender
Vegetive
,
thrivest
not
but
in
a
good
soil
and
a
generous
Sun
;
the
shades
of
obscurity
,
like
droppings
on
Quick-set
,
spoil
thy
growth
:
Thou
delightest
in
no
Throne
but
that
of
Ivory
in
which
thy
Solomon
sate
;
in
no
attendance
,
but
men
tongued
like
Angels
,
footed
like
Harts
,
winged
like
Eagles
,
hearted
like
Doves
,
without
gall
;
ambitious
to
match
the
craft
of
the
Serpent
to
the
innocence
of
the
Turtle
.
Thou
hast
,
in
fine
,
what-ever
Nature
can
desire
;
for
thou
thy self
art
the
perfection
of
this
Microcosm
;
which
the
Orator
notably
summs
up
,
Qui
&
sapiens
,
hic
divitias
There
is
no
force
conquers
this
but
love
:
It
can
evade
,
if
not
ruine
what
intends
its
vassalage
;
It
hates
nothing
more
then
slavery
;
't
is
like
other
Delicates
,
guilty
of
tendernesse
:
It
can
die
for
desert
,
and
live
to
gratifie
received
civilities
:
Unhandsome
amputations
,
and
rough
touches
,
make
it
take
the
wing
,
and
post
to
Climates
more
benign
.
And
thereforee
,
Hear
O
Princes
,
hearken
O
Judges
,
consider
O
people
of
England
,
what
a
blessing
God
has
continued
amongst
you
these
many
hundreds
of
yeers
,
in
giving
you
Learning
,
and
learned
Men
of
your
own
,
who
have
been
your
reducers
from
the
power
of
Satan
to
God
;
from
the
scorn
and
contempt
of
Ignorance
,
to
the
noblest
Culmen
of
Art
and
true
Science
;
from
Cowardize
to
Valour
;
from
obscurity
to
eminence
;
from
Barbarism
to
Civility
:
And
do
not
think
that
without
Arts
and
Artists
you
can
be
happy
.
For
Common-Wealths
,
being
great
Families
of
men
,
diversly
addicted
and
disposed
,
necessitated
to
amity
,
converse
,
and
traffick
with
all
Nations
far
and
neer
,
more
or
lesse
,
must
have
Mediums
proper
to
those
ends
,
and
Instruments
fitted
to
all
words
and
works
,
both
of
Peace
and
War
,
both
of
an
heavenly
and
mundane
composure
:
and
this
can
no
more
be
without
Learning
and
Tongues
,
then
Fish
can
without
Water
,
Birds
without
Ayr
,
Beasts
without
Earth
,
or
Vegetables
without
Sun
.
Without
Learning
there
will
be
no
Priest
,
no
fear
of
God
in
the
Land
:
That
people
must
needs
perish
where
the
vision
ceaseth
.
A
They
of
the
Circumcision
which
believed
,
were
astonished
,
as
many
as
came
with
Peter
;
because
that
on
the
Gentiles
also
was
poured
out
the
gift
of
the
Holy
Ghost
:
for
they
heard
them
speak
with
Tongues
.
So
Acts
19.
6.
And
when
Paul
had
laid
his
hands
on
them
,
the
Holy
Ghost
came
upon
them
,
and
they
spake
with
Tongues
,
and
Prophecied
.
Tongues
are
the
Keys
of
Science
,
the
inlet
to
knowledge
of
all
sorts
:
No
instrument
by
God
appointed
to
purposes
of
Piety
,
and
generall
advantage
beyond
Tongues
:
't
is
the
Cradle
,
by
▪
the
help
of
which
we
crawle
to
Maturity
;
the
Letter
ushers
in
the
Spirit
;
therefore
God
hath
placed
in
his
Church
,
amongst
other
Magnos
modica
quoque
Eloquentiae
parit
The
Holy
Ghost
makes
wise
as
well
as
learned
Pen-men
;
Men
that
know
how
and
when
,
as
well
as
what
to
speak
:
there
are
many
Sophistries
which
the
Divel
disperses
to
puzzle
Truth
,
which
will
passe
in
the
crowd
of
curiosities
and
New
Truths
,
if
the
man
of
God
be
not
able
to
cast
away
the
Tares
,
though
it
be
mingled
with
the
Corn
and
come
up
with
it
;
yea
though
it
be
a
Diabolical
spirit
in
the
body
of
Samuel
.
'T
is
true
,
God
can
make
the
folly
of
man
turn
to
his
praise
;
he
can
convert
Stones
into
an
Ass
reprove
the
madness
of
a
learned
,
but
blinded
Iob
,
Moses
,
Esai
,
Daniel
,
Salomon
,
S.
Paul
,
are
transcendently
for
the
Cortex
and
language
of
their
Books
,
more
sublime
then
are
the
other
Prophets
and
Apostles
,
though
all
their
writings
are
equally
infallible
.
The
holy
Scriptures
,
like
a
goodly
Garden
,
contains
things
for
delight
and
use
;
as
a
rare
Cabinet
it
lodges
jewels
of
all
sorts
and
sizes
,
for
all
parts
and
persons
:
it
hath
Truths
like
Stars
of
all
degrees
;
light
and
influences
for
all
seasons
:
't
is
the
Queens
daughter
,
not
onely
glorious
within
,
but
covered
with
garments
of
needle-work
,
smelling
with
Myrrhe
,
Aloes
,
and
Cassia
,
Psal.
45.
8.
This
is
the
light
sprung
from
on
high
to
visite
us
:
this
is
the
sword
of
the
Spirit
by
which
Satan
is
worsted
,
and
the
Church
defended
:
this
compared
wi●…h
Ps.
119
92.
the
soul
is
Courted
to
her
repose
till
the
indignation
be
over
.
Hence
may
she
suck
the
milk
of
consolation
:
here
see
the
beauties
of
holinesse
,
and
the
rewards
of
weldoing
:
Out
of
this
ought
she
to
gather
her
encouragements
,
and
from
this
not
to
swerve
,
though
an
Angel
should
preach
to
her
other
Doctrine
then
what
is
therein
revealed
The
search
the
Scriptures
,
for
they
do
testifie
of
me
,
saith
he
,
Ioh.
5.
39.
This
made
the
Apostles
and
their
Successors
in
all
ages
to
give
notable
testimonies
of
their
zeal
to
the
Scriptures
Reverence
:
Tertullian
saies
,
I
adore
the
fulnesse
of
the
Scriptures
,
Tom.
1.
Homil.
1.
in
Jer.
which
shew
me
clearly
both
the
Creator
,
and
the
Creature
:
And
Origen
as
plainly
,
We
must
in
all
doubts
take
Scripture
evidences
,
for
without
that
our
senses
and
enarrations
will
have
no
credit
:
't
would
be
endlesse
to
summon
in
the
cloud
of
witnesses
,
which
to
this
purpose
are
produceable
;
let
the
Reader
peruse
learned
Zanchy
in
his
Tract
de
sacra
Scriptura
,
and
thence
he
will
be
abundantly
satisfied
.
Now
let
no
man
wonder
that
the
Book
of
God
should
be
so
precious
in
the
Churches
eyes
,
since
God
has
appointed
it
to
be
what
ever
is
useful
and
comfortable
to
her
in
her
militant
state
in
this
world
:
it
hath
comfort
against
her
dejection
,
Resolution
of
her
Doubts
,
Arguments
against
her
Opponents
:
'T
is
eyes
to
her
when
in
the
dark
,
Counsel
to
her
when
in
the
wildernesse
,
Courage
to
her
when
in
straights
:
'T
is
in
a
word
,
the
via
lactea
,
out
of
which
Christ
the
Sun
of
righteousnesse
is
discovered
to
arise
to
the
soul
with
healing
under
his
wings
,
Mal.
4.
2.
This
buckler
,
this
Compasse
,
this
Pillar
of
fire
,
this
Star
the
Church
is
forced
to
use
and
follow
in
its
conduct
,
against
all
those
her
pestilent
enemies
that
exercise
her
Graces
of
Faith
,
Patience
,
and
Constancy
;
and
did
not
her
Champions
take
up
this
sword
of
the
Spirit
,
they
could
not
chase
away
those
beasts
of
error
that
they
are
forced
to
encounter
with
(
in
the
course
of
their
Ministry
)
after
the
Messengers
of
God
,
are
not
ever
to
meet
with
hearers
ingenuous
,
milde
,
like
S.
Peter's
,
prick'd
at
their
hearts
,
crying
,
Men
and
brethren
,
what
shall
we
do
?
but
often
with
Elimasses
,
with
the
Disputers
of
this
world
,
with
Turtullusses
,
subtile
and
intricate
,
mysteriously
couching
their
deceits
,
which
by
art
the
Minister
of
Christ
must
detect
,
and
from
the
holy
Text
arraign
and
condemn
:
if
not
,
there
will
be
great
opposition
,
and
violent
endeavours
to
hold
what
Satan
has
gained
.
Moses
could
not
prevail
upon
Pharaoh
,
till
he
had
out-feated
his
Magicians
,
till
the
patnesse
of
the
Conviction
assured
And
if
it
were
so
when
hee
was
in
Flesh
,
Who
spake
as
never
man
spake
;
what
shall
become
of
the
Ministers
in
his
Church
now
?
If
Eph.
6.
13.
2
Tim
▪
3
last
.
they
take
not
to
them
the
whole
Armour
of
God
;
if
they
be
not
throughly
furnished
to
all
good
works
;
if
they
come
not
as
it
were
in
the
spirit
and
power
of
Elijah
;
if
they
(
like
Apollos
)
be
not
mighty
in
word
and
in
deed
;
they
will
not
onely
fall
short
of
their
work
,
but
also
of
their
Crown
:
For
,
To
him
that
overcometh
,
will
I
give
to
eat
of
the
hidden
Mannah
,
and
a
white
stone
,
and
a
new
name
,
saith
Christ
,
Rev.
2.
17.
O
the
wisdom
of
God
,
who
has
so
well
suted
his
word
to
the
purpose
he
designed
it
!
It
is
a
Net
fitted
to
catch
fishes
of
all
sorts
and
stations
,
Jews
,
Gentiles
,
bond
,
free
,
high
,
low
,
young
,
old
:
There
is
not
more
variety
in
Art
and
Nature
,
then
there
is
with
unspeakable
art
adumbrated
in
the
holy
Scriptures
;
that
God
might
reprove
the
vanity
of
all
relyances
on
,
and
all
adunations
with
any
thing
which
seems
to
stand
in
competition
with
his
word
,
for
our
belief
and
delight
.
There
is
no
Art
,
no
Figures
,
no
choice
of
those
Rhetoricall
Flowers
,
which
surprise
mortall
curiosity
into
a
pleasing
vassallage
,
and
make
it
Felo
de
se
,
but
is
here
amply
matched
,
if
we
were
not
deaf
when
this
voice
of
the
Charmer
Tell
mee
,
thou
who
art
the
most
Critick
and
curious
Wit
,
who
deeply
sinkest
down
thy
plummet
to
sound
the
Coast
of
Knowledg
with
greatest
care
and
sollidest
scruple
;
Where
have
thine
elixerated
Brains
been
more
nobly
satiated
in
Plato
,
Tully
,
Seneca
,
Plutarch
,
Aristotle
,
then
they
might
have
been
in
Histories
,
Philosophy
,
Morals
,
Ethicks
,
Logicks
,
Politicks
,
Rhetoricks
and
Poesies
of
the
Prophets
,
Apostles
,
and
holy
Pen-men
?
What
more
Variety
,
Verity
,
Eloquence
,
rare
Extasies
of
Devotion
and
holy
Language
in
all
that
vast
Continent
of
Books
,
which
men
have
in
all
Ages
and
Arts
written
;
then
in
that
little
Spot
and
Jewell
of
divine
Writ
?
It
is
beyond
any
mans
power
to
instance
any
one
Directory
that
may
,
or
hath
conveyed
that
light
to
the
Church
,
by
which
we
may
infallibly
walk
,
and
by
it
be
conducted
to
the
light
that
is
eternall
,
as
the
Book
of
God
doth
.
If
then
the
Text
of
the
Preacher
be
so
various
,
sublime
,
copious
,
it
becomes
the
Preacher
to
be
and
shew
A
workman
that
needeth
not
to
be
ashamed
.
Yea
,
well
might
Saint
Paul
cry
out
,
Who
is
sufficient
for
these
things
,
without
more
then
ordinary
The
Minister
then
must
be
learned
,
that
the
Golden
Censer
may
not
shame
the
woodden
Priest
:
And
as
the
ruine
of
Learning
will
bring
ruine
on
the
Church
,
so
on
the
State
;
no
Minister
,
no
Statesman
:
Learning
is
usefull
to
both
.
A
good
and
wise
Governor
must
read
the
Rules
and
practices
of
former
Governors
and
Governments
,
and
from
them
pick
and
chuse
things
of
advantage
to
his
own
establishment
,
and
subjects
peace
and
increase
;
which
,
without
learned
Tongues
and
Arts
,
or
learned
Men
to
help
him
,
he
cannot
do
.
Though
we
have
many
,
with
Narcissus
,
in
love
with
their
own
shadows
,
and
enamoured
with
the
smart
and
applauded
contrivances
of
their
Wits
(
as
they
think
)
condemning
all
(
for
vanity
and
emptynesse
)
which
hath
not
paid
duty
to
their
conceits
;
yet
time
wil
shew
,
we
are
no
more
born
wise
and
intelligent
here
,
then
in
other
parts
;
nor
no
more
now
then
in
former
times
:
nay
,
wel
will
it
be
for
us
,
if
after-ages
give
us
not
this
Motto
,
They
are
wise
to
do
evil
,
but
to
do
good
,
they
have
no
understanding
:
which
is
Romans
,
I
would
have
you
wise
to
that
which
is
good
,
and
simple
concerning
evill
.
Well
fare
former
times
,
wherein
Science
and
Learning
was
the
onely
way
to
Fame
and
Rule
.
[
*
](A65239-e22640-b)
*
Eloquentia
alumnis
suis
venerandam
quandam
majestatem
apud
homines
conciliat
.
Naz.
ad
Vitalian
.
Nazianzene
tels
us
,
That
Eloquence
was
a
ready
step
to
estimation
,
and
that
it
fixed
a
kind
of
Majesty
on
all
that
had
it
.
And
[
†
](A65239-e22670-b)
†
Reges
cum
Philosophos
in
honore
habent
,
et
se
&
illos
ornant
.
Plutarch
seconds
it
,
When
(
saith
he
)
Kings
honour
Philosophers
,
they
adorn
themselves
as
wel
as
those
Philosophers
.
Princes
and
Philosophers
have
been
Synonima's
,
and
those
thought
most
meet
to
rule
others
,
that
had
first
subjected
themselves
;
which
they
found
few
men
had
,
but
Philosophers
,
whose
riches
was
in
poverty
and
contentation
:
This
made
them
acclamated
to
p.
779.
no
mean
degree
.
Plutarch
writing
to
an
unlearned
Prince
,
quotes
a
saying
of
Theopompus
King
of
Sparta
,
That
Philosophical
Learning
dwelling
in
a
Prince
,
and
as
it
were
his
Keeper
and
Counsellor
,
takes
away
that
power
which
exceeds
right
,
and
disturbs
the
Body
politick
,
as
peccant
humours
do
the
Body
naturall
;
and
leaves
onely
behinde
what
is
sound
.
Ignorance
and
unletterdnesse
ill
becomes
any
man
who
bears
the
Image
of
God
;
but
worst
of
all
a
Governor
.
Vegetius
to
this
purpose
,
Veget.
in
Praefat.
l.
1.
It
befits
no
man
to
know
more
&
better
things
then
a
Prince
whose
Learning
may
profit
all
his
subjects
.
And
I
have
read
of
a
notable
speech
,
Rex
illiteratus
est
asinus
Coronatus
.
I
know
the
Vulgar
are
more
in
love
with
a
Ferreum
latus
,
then
an
Aureum
caput
;
and
the
Orator
was
safe
enough
,
when
for
his
Councels
must
give
way
to
Camps
,
Peace
to
War
,
the
Pen
to
the
Sword
,
and
the
shadow
to
the
Sun
.
It
is
Pardonable
in
the
Barbarous
Goths
,
to
desire
their
Queen
not
to
educate
her
Son
(
and
there
to
be
King
)
Alaricus
,
learnedly
,
Lest
Gothico
.
lib.
1.
he
should
degenerate
,
and
not
prove
a
Divel
of
Ruine
,
as
were
the
people
of
that
Nation
;
though
they
gave
their
request
a
better
dress
,
That
hee
might
not
be
unfit
for
Politick
Manageries
.
I
have
read
indeed
of
a
French
complement
to
the
same
tune
;
the
learned
King
Lewis
the
11.
would
have
his
Son
Charles
to
be
wholly
unlearned
:
and
under
Favour
,
he
gives
a
Reason
unlike
his
Character
of
Learned
,
That
he
might
not
be
pertinacious
in
Councels
:
but
it
fell
so
out
,
that
his
own
ignorance
made
him
rely
upon
those
,
who
to
his
great
damage
and
dishonour
misguided
him
:
it
being
in
a
kind
unnatural
for
any
man
to
chuse
that
virtue
in
another
,
which
he
hath
not
in
some
degree
first
in
himself
;
and
almost
impossible
to
Rule
and
Counsel
well
,
where
the
Laws
and
Methods
of
Government
and
Politick
affairs
are
not
to
an
eminent
degree
Imbibed
:
Which
occasioned
that
learned
Lord
Bacon
to
press
so
much
the
necessity
of
Learning
in
all
States-men
,
as
that
with
which
they
might
serve
to
great
purposes
of
good
;
For
it
is
rare
(
saith
he
)
and
almost
without
example
,
that
any
State
was
unhappily
governed
where
learned
men
were
at
helm
,
and
gave
order
for
the
steerage
.
To
this
assents
Prudentius
,
l.
1.
Cont.
Sym.
And
as
Religion
and
Government
will
be
claudicated
in
the
decay
of
Learning
,
so
will
there
be
no
expectation
of
mens
abilities
for
the
future
to
do
those
necessarie
Offices
to
humane
nature
and
humane
Societies
,
either
of
preservation
,
or
restoration
;
the
benefit
of
which
is
now
every
day
found
.
Physicians
will
grow
scarce
;
we
shall
need
no
other
enemies
but
diseases
,
which
will
thrive
like
Rhodig
.
29
c
11.
Guev
.
p.
191.
Vermin
in
an
unhabited
house
,
whence
they
are
never
chased
.
Mans
body
,
like
other
compounds
,
will
corrupt
in
time
;
the
knowledge
of
proper
Remedies
and
Restoratives
,
lyes
in
the
Cause
and
seat
of
the
Disease
fore-known
:
Learning
must
conduct
the
Physician
to
this
;
for
without
Tongues
(
under
the
lock
of
which
,
all
their
Aphorismes
,
and
Rules
of
Art
are
)
they
can
but
ghess
at
Distempers
,
as
Quaks
do
,
and
prescribe
things
no
more
proper
to
the
cures
of
them
,
then
starving
is
to
growth
,
poyson
to
long
life
,
or
prodigality
to
thrift
;
yea
,
the
Hermetick
secrets
,
and
Occult
qualities
which
Nature
hath
in
her
(
and
the
use
whereof
is
not
to
be
deliniated
in
a
short
Panegyrick
)
will
be
quite
estranged
to
us
;
if
Arts
be
stifled
,
and
Artists
in
stead
of
Honour
and
encouragement
,
have
no
other
recompence
but
censure
,
of
Time
and
Money
spent
by
them
in
needless
and
impertinent
Curiosities
:
[
*
](A65239-e23170-b)
*
Time
was
when
Una
artium
medicina
Imperatoribus
quoque
imperat
.
P●…in
.
24.
1.
Guev
.
191.
And
believe
me
,
he
that
knows
the
Proficiencies
every
day
made
by
our
Physicians
,
in
discoveries
of
helps
and
cures
,
will
not
deny
them
their
regard
,
or
think
them
deservers
of
it
at
cheap
rates
:
they
travel
far
,
studie
close
,
make
many
chargable
and
intricate
searches
into
Natures
work
and
way
,
that
thereby
they
may
with
more
speed
and
certaintie
prevent
her
miscariage
,
and
surprisal
by
noysom
and
pestilential
diseases
.
The
Body
then
is
concerned
to
advance
their
interest
,
as
are
the
Goods
and
property
of
men
to
promote
the
Lawyers
being
,
and
well-being
,
which
decay
and
discontinuance
of
Learning
will
hazard
.
For
a
compleat
Lawyer
must
not
onely
be
made
up
of
Presidents
and
Methodick
forms
,
like
Country
Curats
,
who
have
but
one
or
few
Sermons
for
all
Congregations
and
occasions
,
but
instructed
and
read
in
the
body
of
the
Law
;
versed
in
the
subtilities
of
pleadings
,
and
judicious
defences
;
able
to
distinguish
of
Titles
,
and
state
,
and
resolve
their
niceties
:
A
good
Lawyer
must
be
every
way
accomplished
,
apt
to
Counsel
,
quick
of
tongue
,
patient
to
hear
,
and
prompt
to
remember
and
conceive
the
arguments
of
his
Opponent
;
knowing
where
Fallacies
are
lodged
,
and
how
best
to
redeem
right
from
her
Wardship
:
and
this
well
he
cannot
do
without
Tongues
learned
,
and
books
throughly
consulted
with
.
There
are
many
that
follow
the
Bar
,
as
the
people
did
Christ
,
Onely
for
the
loaves
and
gain
of
mony
,
John
6.
26.
being
curious
rather
to
accumulate
Fees
,
then
Law
;
and
more
obliged
to
their
Gowns
and
Calls
to
practise
,
then
to
acquirements
by
study
and
Adaptations
thereto
in
regard
of
Intellectual
abilities
:
these
do
so
torment
Science
,
and
ingender
Monsters
in
practise
,
that
the
noble
profession
of
Law
is
grown
a
burthen
,
in
many
mens
opinions
,
not
to
be
born
,
while
both
such
Clerks
and
such
Councellors
are
Conjurati
fratres
,
sworn
to
make
a
Prey
of
their
Clyents
,
and
not
to
(
as
is
their
Duty
)
defend
both
them
and
theirs
from
injury
and
oppressions
.
The
encroachment
of
which
Vermin
(
for
they
are
no
other
)
ought
not
to
Depraeciat
worthy
practisers
(
who
love
Art
for
Arts
sake
,
and
gain
upon
worthy
accounts
.
)
For
as
all
Callings
have
their
blemishes
;
so
must
not
this
be
expected
free
,
unlesse
the
Professors
of
it
could
produce
a
Writ
of
priviledge
against
vice
,
and
a
Charter
for
virtue
,
and
Immunity
from
what
ever
is
opposite
thereto
;
which
I
think
they
will
not
affirm
they
can
,
since
they
are
men
,
and
so
subject
to
like
infirmities
with
others
.
Without
learning
then
,
neither
Physicians
or
Lawyers
of
note
will
continue
or
thrive
;
those
two
useful
Professions
will
down
:
nay
,
what
s
more
strange
,
the
Souldiers
Trade
will
decay
and
lose
its
Reputation
;
for
there
is
no
Military
man
of
place
,
compleat
,
but
he
who
is
in
some
measure
,
though
to
no
high
degree
,
learned
:
for
war
can
never
be
well
managed
without
learning
;
that
teaches
to
chuse
fit
methods
of
fighting
and
discipline
;
fit
places
on
which
,
fit
times
in
which
to
fight
;
yea
it
states
and
assertains
to
men
,
the
justnesse
of
quarrels
upon
which
to
,
or
not
to
engage
.
History
is
a
Noble
Tutor
to
the
Souldier
;
it
tels
him
that
wind
,
weather
,
hills
,
woods
,
plains
,
passages
have
befriended
great
atchievements
,
if
well
closed
with
;
and
that
rash
motions
have
lost
noble
Enterprizes
and
their
Engagers
.
As
no
man
is
wise
at
all
times
,
so
not
in
all
things
:
God
who
onely
made
all
,
knows
all
;
and
so
much
nearer
do
we
approach
him
,
as
we
well
improve
the
Souls
he
hath
given
us
by
intellectual
converses
:
A
meer
daring
letterlesse
Commander
,
can
(
in
a
rational
way
)
promise
himself
no
more
successe
Satisberiensis
,
6.
15.
in
his
Enterprise
,
then
a
Mastiff
can
in
his
contest
with
a
Lion
;
all
he
must
leave
to
the
issue
,
which
a
wise
man
looks
at
through
Mediums
proper
and
peculiar
;
as
to
Riches
,
by
lawful
industry
,
to
Knowledge
by
Books
,
to
Health
by
abstinence
,
and
to
heaven
by
virtue
and
obedience
.
He
that
thinks
a
Veni
,
vidi
,
vici
,
will
do
,
had
best
consider
whether
the
Ants
industry
may
not
defeat
the
Eagles
power
;
and
a
few
well
disciplined
,
threaten
more
then
multitudes
in
disorder
;
and
good
conduct
succeed
better
,
then
numerous
companies
at
random
.
The
wise
man
says
,
Ecclesiast.
9.
18.
Wisedom
,
is
better
then
weapons
of
war
:
and
verse
16.
better
then
strength
:
And
the
son
of
Syrach
,
Wisedom
6.
tells
us
,
That
wisedom
is
better
then
strength
,
and
a
man
of
understanding
is
more
worth
then
one
strong
.
The
Poets
hinted
this
,
when
they
bring
in
Agamemnon
It
is
a
vanity
for
men
to
hope
to
manage
war
well
without
learning
,
or
Conduct
from
learned
men
,
as
grosse
an
one
as
for
a
blind
man
to
boast
of
discerning
the
least
imaginable
Attom
,
without
Organ
or
Medium
proper
thereto
.
I
know
there
are
many
conclusive
,
that
books
Effeminate
the
mind
,
and
by
a
kind
of
softnesse
so
Incandorate
See
the
Arguments
in
Mendoza
.
Viridar
.
p.
66.
&
67.
it
,
that
no
good
look
is
reserved
for
manly
Acts
,
though
they
conduce
to
self-preservation
,
which
is
most
an
end
with
the
Ruine
of
others
.
But
this
is
rather
a
Calumny
,
then
a
just
Charge
on
Learning
;
and
therefore
ought
not
to
have
fairer
respect
with
men
,
then
the
Viper
had
with
S.
Paul
,
which
he
shook
off
unharmed
.
The
Moses
his
Conduct
of
Israel
out
of
Egypt
in
despight
of
Pharaoh
,
was
a
grand
action
of
spirit
and
manliness
,
done
by
him
,
not
quà
doctus
,
but
qui
doctus
,
not
as
he
was
learned
,
but
by
him
who
was
learned
(
as
S.
Peter
in
his
Sermon
says
)
In
all
the
learning
of
the
Egyptians
.
And
Aristotle
tels
us
,
That
Alexander
,
the
worlds
Conquerour
,
was
so
bookish
(
according
to
his
Tutoring
)
that
he
would
never
have
Homer
out
of
his
Fabius
.
12.
6
Plutarch
.
in
Alexand.
hand
,
or
from
under
his
pillow
:
nay
when
he
was
so
far
gone
into
Asia
,
that
he
found
no
Books
,
he
caused
the
works
of
Philistus
to
be
sent
for
into
Greece
,
and
with
them
sent
for
other
Histories
.
Iulius
Caesar
,
a
great
Conquerour
,
and
as
Lucullus
:
Marcus
Censorius
Quintil.
Instit.
Orat.
lib.
12.
cap.
11.
Cato
is
by
Quintilian
said
to
be
an
Orator
,
an
Historian
,
a
Lawyer
,
a
Husbandman
,
skilful
in
all
things
,
who
notwithstanding
his
Militarie
employments
,
and
those
Domestick
contests
that
so
fully
begirt
him
,
was
learnd
in
that
rude
age
,
which
had
been
buried
in
Barbarity
,
the
Greek
learning
to
them
lost
,
reviving
in
him
what
was
their
quondam
Ornament
,
and
teaching
them
that
nothing
was
to
industry
unattainable
;
the
like
Quintilian
sayes
of
Cornelius
Celsus
;
and
no
less
do
Historians
write
of
Iulian
lib.
6.
the
Apostate
,
Hannibal
the
great
Carthaginian
,
and
sundry
others
.
Our
own
stories
are
not
barren
of
presidents
in
point
;
Albinus
Governor
of
this
Land
in
the
he
excelled
Severus
both
in
birth
and
learning
:
King
Edward
the
Third
was
a
Learned
man
,
fit
to
Peace
and
War
:
Richard
Duke
of
Glocester
,
base
Son
to
Henry
the
First
,
is
termed
by
Historians
Belli
pacisque
artibus
florentissimus
;
the
Aeneas
Sylvius
l.
1.
Epist.
64
learned
Glanvil
,
though
a
dextrous
Writer
and
Lawyer
▪
was
Commander
in
chief
of
Henry
the
semper
ita
coluit
,
ut
Minervam
nunquam
neglexerit
▪
Perpetuà
Musis
semper
comitatus
&
Armis
.
Arts
and
Arms
at
once
conjoyning
,
Both
,
in
one
,
himself
,
combining
.
The
like
instances
are
of
Tiptoft
Earle
of
Worcester
,
Henry
the
Eighth
,
Sir
Iohn
Bourchier
,
Sir
Philip
Sydney
,
Sir
Walter
Raleigh
,
with
sundry
others
,
who
by
the
knowledge
of
stories
,
and
search
after
learning
,
have
been
stimulated
to
do
the
utmost
feats
of
Honour
and
Gallantrie
,
not
onely
in
right
to
themselves
,
but
in
revenge
to
those
past
puissants
,
who
endeavoured
to
steal
away
the
Crown
of
Fame
from
all
their
Successors
.
Does
the
Candle
suffer
from
the
Sun
,
while
it
keeps
within
its
Orb
,
the
house
,
and
invades
none
of
the
Suns
Territories
?
Does
the
plaister
that
is
provided
for
the
sore
,
poyson
any
one
,
unless
it
be
misapplied
,
and
taken
inward
,
contrary
to
its
designed
use
?
Doth
a
large
estate
and
fortune
naturally
propend
to
Prodigality
?
or
a
fair
fall
necessarily
import
Disloyalty
?
I
trow
no
:
there
are
Instances
pregnantly
opposite
to
these
Errors
:
no
more
doth
Learning
degenerate
the
There
is
another
Objection
against
Learning
,
which
I
find
forwarded
by
many
opposites
;
That
as
great
things
have
been
done
by
unlearned
as
learned
men
:
The
Turks
Conquest
over
a
part
of
Christendom
,
as
well
as
over
the
Asian
world
,
confirms
this
:
And
say
they
,
the
providence
and
foresight
of
Men
Learned
,
often
disanimateth
their
Attempts
of
things
which
event
stiles
successfull
.
My
Reply
is
,
That
no
things
so
great
have
been
done
by
unlearned
as
learned
Men
:
The
prealledged
Deliverances
of
Israel
from
Egypt
by
Moses
their
Chieftain
;
the
Conquests
of
Alexander
and
Caesar
,
were
greater
then
those
of
the
Turk
,
if
we
consider
the
time
in
which
,
and
the
number
by
which
they
effected
them
:
Long
time
hath
brought
the
Turk
to
this
height
,
and
Armies
of
infinite
number
;
his
ignorance
in
Policy
,
praying
supply
from
much
hazard
of
Men
,
and
expence
of
Blood
.
But
yet
the
Turk
is
not
letterlesse
,
nor
doth
he
engage
on
actions
without
consult
,
or
imploy
persons
of
no
literature
in
his
Affairs
:
His
Grandees
are
instructed
by
Doctors
,
called
Hogea
,
not
onely
in
the
Turkish
and
Arabian
Tongues
,
but
in
the
Liberall
Sciences
,
especially
in
Astrology
,
and
other
parts
both
of
Philosophy
de
Senect
.
field
,
are
to
little
purpose
,
if
counsell
be
not
in
the
tents
among
the
Commandry
;
and
therefore
he
saith
,
that
great
things
are
not
atchieved
and
maturated
by
force
or
agility
of
body
,
but
by
prudence
and
subtilty
of
brain
.
And
the
Poet
,
Vis
consilii
expers
,
mole
ruit
suâ
.
Which
considered
,
It
is
much
to
our
commendation
to
eye
our
actions
with
severity
,
and
weigh
them
in
the
balance
of
judgment
,
comparing
them
▪
with
the
stiffe
rule
of
Justice
,
and
not
conforming
them
to
the
crooked
line
of
Necessity
,
as
if
that
could
rectifie
or
moderare
the
injurie
of
any
action
,
which
in
it self
is
unlawfull
and
villanous
.
This
betrayed
Pilate
to
deliver
up
Iesus
;
for
in
Matt.
27.
24.
to
prevent
a
tumult
,
't
is
said
,
he
delivered
up
Jesus
:
And
Mark
15.
15.
to
content
the
People
:
as
if
the
necessity
of
curring
favour
with
them
,
could
warrant
a
bad
action
.
This
was
the
mistake
of
Iason
the
Thessalian
Tyrant
,
who
said
,
There
fall
out
alike
to
good
and
bad
:
or
as
if
wickedness
in
high
Places
to
what
●…nd
we
do
,
which
denominates
actions
good
or
evill
.
Let
Iehu
boast
what
hee
will
in
his
successe
against
Ahab's
Family
;
yet
Can
these
dry
bones
live
?
Lord
,
thou
knowest
.
And
therefore
let
no
man
lay
more
upon
the
Foundation
of
humane
Policy
then
it
will
bear
:
Let
Justice
and
Equitie
perswade
us
to
do
,
rather
[
*
](A65239-e24800-b)
*
Quando
praest●…tinus
quod
d●…aimus
,
moderatè
quod
cvenit
feramus
.
Cic.
ep.
4.
l.
6.
Guevar
.
Ho
▪
Princip
p
410.
Tully
sayes
)
must
be
born
moderately
.
And
those
who
think
things
determined
good
or
evill
by
success
,
and
judg
no
further
then
outward
appearance
,
had
best
beware
of
the
Atheism
and
irreligious
Desperation
that
rears
such
Principles
;
for
when
the
heart
is
courted
to
believe
nothing
good
or
bad
,
but
what
is
fortunate
or
unfortunate
,
then
relucts
it
the
Counsels
and
restraints
of
Divine
Precepts
,
and
consciencious
checks
,
and
flyes
only
to
a
fond
and
blind
Chance
or
Oracle
of
Contingency
,
accounting
Faelix
faustumque
scelus
virtus
vocatur
.
T
was
a
damnable
lewdness
of
Aruns
his
wife
,
who
to
enjoy
lustfully
her
Brother
,
tells
him
that
when
a
Kingdom
is
in
pursuit
,
small
Evills
(
as
she
called
them
)
were
not
to
to
be
boggled
at
.
This
leads
then
upon
Designes
in
themselves
rash
,
though
sometimes
by
the
permission
of
God
successfull
,
as
it
did
Regilianus
,
(
the
more
bold
then
Judicious
Emperour
)
whose
spirit
being
too
great
to
buckle
under
the
Command
of
power
,
kindled
towards
an
adventure
of
enlargment
,
either
by
loss
of
life
,
or
gain
of
Honour
.
Crowns
(
the
Meta
ultima
of
Humane
Felicity
)
he
judg'd
not
Profferers
of
their
service
to
Men
irresolute
;
And
therefore
his
Conclusion
was
to
try
what
Witt
and
Boldness
would
offer
him
as
the
Trump
that
should
carry
the
Game
into
that
hand
which
held
it
.
In
a
Bravado
he
makes
a
Banquet
,
and
to
it
invites
his
Fellow-soldiers
;
There
he
feeds
them
high
;
and
they
to
testify
their
acceptation
,
drink
freely
;
In
the
midst
of
their
mirth
,
One
(
probably
appointed
by
him
)
propounding
whence
the
word
Regilianus
was
derived
,
a
Grammarian
by
chance
there
,
was
asked
of
the
Company
to
give
the
etymologie
of
Regilianus
;
who
replyed
,
Regilianus
à
Rege
nomen
ortum
habet
:
Meritò
itaque
Rex
eris
,
and
so
it
passed
for
currant
,
and
he
was
Emperour
:
which
was
by
means
not
probable
to
such
an
end
,
no
more
then
a
Cockle-shell
is
likely
to
empty
the
Ocean
.
O
Ambition
,
thou
art
coccle
in
the
goodly
Corn
of
a
virtuous
mind
;
thou
art
the
wild
Vine
,
which
And
therefore
every
man
should
look
about
him
,
to
keep
this
fury
from
his
elbow
,
as
the
Veget.
l.
2.
Alexander
orbi
magnus
est
,
Alexandro
orbis
angustus
est
.
Seneca
.
great
exciter
to
disorder
and
ruine
:
This
put
Alexander
upon
invasion
of
others
Dominions
;
his
own
bounds
were
too
narrow
to
limit
his
emulation
:
Alexander
great
in
the
world
,
thought
the
world
a
little
ease
,
a
cage
to
him
.
This
Ambition
made
Absolom
rebel
,
Pompey
fire
Rome
with
quarrels
,
Herostratus
(
an
obscure
fellow
,
that
hee
might
be
remembred
)
burn
the
famous
Ephesian
Temple
:
nay
,
it
endangered
a
crack
in
the
glorious
Eutaxie
of
Heaven
,
which
could
not
be
expiated
but
by
the
dejection
of
Lucifer
that
first
This
is
usually
the
companion
of
Changes
;
distracted
times
and
alterations
produce
this
Monster
:
Those
who
think
they
deserve
better
then
God
knows
they
do
,
and
have
lesse
then
they
are
(
in
their
own
opinion
)
able
to
manage
,
make
out
to
the
prey
,
and
rather
will
have
it
(
as
Simeon
and
Levi
had
reparations
for
the
indignity
Baruch
,
Seekest
thou
great
things
for
thy self
?
seek
them
not
.
It
is
a
mercy
to
the
soul
(
more
indicative
of
Gods
indulgence
)
to
be
restrained
from
accomplishing
swelling
Designes
,
then
to
have
Kingdoms
,
Wealth
,
Learning
,
Beauty
,
or
what-ever
is
the
darling
of
this
mutable
and
pompous
World
.
It
was
good
counsel
which
Turktill
Abbot
This
is
the
ballast
that
keeps
the
soul
from
tottering
,
and
losing
way
in
its
steerage
to
heaven
:
This
keeps
it
close
to
old
truth
,
and
Were
this
as
much
in
deed
as
in
word
amongst
us
,
we
should
not
huckster
it
in
Religion
as
we
doe
,
nor
could
we
thus
dishonour
the
nobility
of
our
souls
,
by
mean
and
vulgar
regards
of
them
;
as
in
the
loosenesse
of
our
principles
and
practices
we
not
onely
seem
,
but
really
shew
we
do
,
while
we
prefer
our
bodies
before
our
souls
,
our
corruptible
before
our
incorruptible
selves
.
When
we
are
sick
in
body
,
we
send
for
the
most
noted
,
learned
and
experienced
Physician
we
can
meet
with
:
No
Quack
,
no
Emperick
,
no
barbarous
Farrier-like
practiser
will
serve
the
turn
:
we
cry
,
(
yea
and
that
wisely
too
)
Best
is
best
cheap
:
but
in
Affairs
'twixt
God
and
our
souls
,
in
the
resolution
of
doubts
about
heaven
,
and
that
conversation
which
must
bring
us
thither
through
the
Mercy
of
God
,
any
one
serves
the
turn
;
Ioane
(
as
the
Proverb
is
)
is
as
good
as
my
Lady
;
the
most
rude
and
illiterate
most
acceptable
;
rather
chuse
we
the
Bramble
then
the
Vine
;
rather
those
that
know
nothing
but
pride
and
prattle
,
then
those
Bees
of
glory
(
the
learned
Ministers
)
who
are
laden
with
honey
,
and
would
be
glad
to
lodg
what
they
have
pluck'd
by
the
assistance
of
God
,
from
the
Flowers
of
Study
and
Meditation
,
in
the
hives
of
humble
Minds
;
who
cry
out
,
How
beautifull
are
the
feet
of
those
that
bring
the
glad
tidings
of
peace
?
which
none
can
effectually
and
authoritatively
do
,
but
those
that
are
sent
and
set
apart
to
the
Ministry
,
as
the
Apostle
shews
,
Rom.
10.
14
,
15.
And
if
it
be
so
,
why
are
we
thus
?
thus
removed
from
our
ancient
stability
,
and
commendable
Christian
curiosity
,
that
in
stead
of
adoring
God
in
his
gifts
of
Arts
and
Languages
to
Men
,
we
cry
up
only
those
men
,
who
,
(
like
Egyptian
Temples
,
fair
without
,
but
within
full
of
Cats
,
Serpents
,
can
sleep
secure
,
that
bordereth
so
upon
the
Viper
,
who
if
he
sting
not
,
surely
solicites
and
endangereth
our
seduction
?
I
know
not
what
the
Reason
is
,
but
both
the
Church
and
her
Ministry
are
unnaturally
disowned
by
many
,
who
if
they
live
Christian
lives
here
,
and
ever
come
to
heaven
,
may
(
next
to
the
mercy
of
God
)
thank
the
Church
and
her
Administrations
for
their
direction
and
instruction
:
She
(
as
the
Father
saies
well
)
carried
them
long
in
her
womb
,
nourished
them
,
bore
the
Petulancies
of
their
infancie
,
cleansed
them
from
their
filth
:
and
yet
they
now
cast
dirt
in
that
face
which
hath
often
kissed
them
with
kisses
of
love
,
and
hugged
them
in
the
arms
of
holy
discipline
.
It
is
a
great
unnaturalnesse
for
Christians
to
disown
their
spiritual
Fathers
,
who
have
begotten
them
to
God
by
the
Gospel
.
1
Cor.
4.
15.
Whence
!
O
whence
is
this
blindnesse
fallen
Tert.
ad
▪
Martyr
.
upon
many
of
Israel
,
that
they
prefer
Garlick
and
Onions
before
Manna
;
Beads
and
Glassie
bables
,
above
Gold
and
Pearls
?
rather
will
they
hear
the
chatterings
of
Cranes
,
and
clamours
of
Owls
,
then
the
sweet
notes
of
Nightingals
,
and
birds
of
Paradise
,
which
in
their
Musick
keep
time
and
touch
sweetly
,
which
speak
not
words
more
acceptable
then
upright
;
words
of
truth
,
as
the
Preacher
hath
it
.
Eccles.
the
last
,
v.
10.
I
hear
these
cracklings
of
thorns
,
every
day
bold
to
perswade
men
from
hearing
Ministers
,
to
hear
men
of
the
Spirit
(
as
they
call
them
:
)
these
(
say
they
)
are
taught
of
God
,
not
Heathenishly
learned
,
after
the
rudiments
of
the
world
.
Our
Lord
Jesus
feedeth
amongst
the
Lilies
;
he
converses
with
the
poor
and
humble
;
he
despises
not
the
day
of
small
things
;
he
hath
looked
upon
the
low
estate
of
his
servants
:
there
is
a
holy
Teaching
and
Unction
(
say
they
)
which
the
Learned
and
great
ones
of
the
World
know
not
;
the
god
of
this
world
hath
blinded
their
eyes
that
they
cannot
see
Christ
through
the
thickets
of
prophane
Learning
,
and
unprofitable
speculation
:
thus
do
they
with
the
Pharisee
condemn
wisedom
which
is
justified
of
her
children
,
and
justifie
themselves
to
be
vain
,
deceivers
of
themselves
and
others
.
For
suppose
Christ
feeds
among
the
Lilies
,
yet
't
is
the
Lilies
of
the
vallies
,
Cant.
2.
1.
What
is
that
to
the
proud
and
haughty
?
who
cry
,
stand
off
,
I
am
more
holy
then
thou
?
Isai.
65.
5.
whose
mouthes
drop
not
sweet
smelling
Myrrh
,
Cant.
5.
13.
but
utter
proud
swelling
words
,
speaking
evil
of
those
dignities
which
they
ought
not
to
think
upon
without
honour
.
Are
these
the
Cicero
Q.
Fr.
Ep.
1.
Lilies
of
the
vallies
,
the
poor
and
humble
,
whose
hearts
are
so
lifted
up
in
them
,
that
they
despise
their
Mother
,
and
smite
their
brethren
and
fellow
servants
with
reproaches
,
and
injurious
falshoods
,
boasting
of
an
holy
Unction
,
while
they
prove
themselves
without
natural
affection
,
truce-breakers
,
ashamed
of
the
Baptisme
and
Covenant
which
was
made
betwixt
God
and
their
Souls
by
the
Ministry
,
which
brought
(
as
it
were
)
God
and
them
together
?
If
this
be
the
way
of
God
,
if
this
be
the
path
of
holinesse
,
which
the
redeemed
of
the
Lord
should
walk
in
,
then
is
the
learned
and
holy
Ministry
of
the
Church
at
a
losse
;
then
is
Christ
and
his
glorious
manifestations
hid
from
them
;
then
are
they
yet
to
seek
what
the
good
and
acceptable
will
of
God
is
:
then
may
they
sit
down
in
Thou
hast
deceived
us
,
O
Lord
,
and
we
were
deceived
:
But
if
to
preach
the
words
of
Truth
and
sobernesse
,
and
not
to
speak
things
Hail
Master
,
and
the
civility
of
a
kisse
,
then
are
the
faithful
Ministers
of
Christ
secure
;
then
may
they
comfort
themselves
,
that
their
witnesse
and
reward
is
in
heaven
,
and
their
labour
not
in
vain
,
what
ever
their
usage
here
be
;
for
as
the
Father
said
well
,
Gratias
Deo
;
lingua
Petiliani
non
est
ventilabrum
Dei
.
O
my
soul
,
mistake
not
thou
thy
way
by
leaning
(
in
the
least
degree
)
on
these
dangerous
,
though
specious
fallacies
,
which
are
strong
temptations
to
those
who
have
no
foundation
of
God
in
them
;
but
stand
thou
fast
in
the
Truth
revealed
to
thee
,
and
listen
not
to
any
voice
(
besides
the
word
)
which
saies
to
thee
,
Lo
,
here
is
Christ
,
Lo
,
there
is
Christ
;
for
many
false
Christs
shall
arise
with
lying
wonders
,
and
strong
seducements
,
which
thou
art
not
to
believe
or
follow
:
be
thou
studious
of
thine
own
duty
,
and
thy
Makers
will
,
according
to
the
discovery
of
which
do
thou
walk
:
Look
unto
the
rock
whence
thou
art
hewn
;
to
the
hands
that
instrumentally
polished
thee
to
be
a
stone
in
Gods
spiritual
building
,
the
Church
:
blesse
the
womb
that
bare
thee
,
and
the
paps
that
gave
thee
suck
,
That
greater
is
he
that
is
in
thee
,
then
he
that
is
in
the
world
;
that
thy
companions
,
the
from
the
simplicity
that
is
in
Christ
,
transcends
these
trifles
which
that
are
ever
learning
,
and
never
come
to
the
knowledge
of
the
truth
:
that
will
not
endure
sound
doctrine
,
but
after
their
own
lusts
heap
to
themselves
teachers
,
having
itching
ears
,
that
turn
away
their
ears
from
the
Truth
,
and
are
turned
to
fables
:
and
though
(
O
my
soul
)
it
suits
with
thy
holy
Calling
to
be
cautious
that
thou
erre
not
,
rather
then
curious
in
overlooking
others
:
yet
joyn
thou
the
wisedom
of
the
Serpent
with
the
simplicity
of
the
Dove
,
and
be
diligent
to
mark
those
well
who
despise
government
,
and
have
forsaken
the
right
way
;
who
are
wells
without
water
,
and
clouds
that
are
carried
with
a
tempests
least
with
them
thou
receive
the
reward
of
unrighteousnesse
;
and
it
had
been
better
for
thee
not
to
have
known
the
way
of
righteousnesse
,
then
to
turn
from
the
holy
commandment
:
Yea
(
O
my
soul
)
remember
the
love
of
Christ
ought
to
constrain
thee
to
love
him
and
his
,
which
thou
canst
not
more
unfainedly
do
and
evidence
then
by
proclaiming
to
all
the
world
that
his
Spouse
,
the
Church
Militant
,
and
that
part
of
it
in
this
Nation
,
and
in
Communion
with
it
,
is
fair
and
lovely
;
yea
her
Ordinances
more
fragrant
then
all
spices
,
Cant.
4.
10.
And
though
some
may
Carp
at
her
,
and
say
to
thee
,
What
is
this
beloved
of
thine
above
other
beloveds
?
do
thou
reply
,
As
the
Lilie
among
thorns
,
so
is
my
beloved
among
the
daughters
;
Cant.
2.
2.
Non
tibi
displiceat
ejus
conversation
quae
te
sponso
suo
virginem
consecravit
.
Epist
47.
for
it
becomes
thee
in
S.
Ieroms
words
,
Not
to
be
offended
with
her
who
consecrates
thee
to
Christ
a
chaste
virgine
.
Truely
it
is
a
great
Corrosive
to
me
,
to
hear
the
blasphemies
and
bitternesse
that
are
uttered
against
this
once
Renowned
Church
,
which
because
she
was
gloriously
decked
with
the
jewels
of
her
Espousals
,
richly
clad
in
the
Tissues
of
Learning
,
and
frankly
Endowered
,
is
traduced
for
a
pompous
Harlot
,
who
more
seeks
to
corrupt
men
,
and
make
them
drunk
with
the
wine
of
her
fornication
,
Revel.
19.
2.
then
to
commend
the
bounty
of
her
Maker
and
Husband
,
who
took
her
vile
Garments
from
her
,
and
covered
her
with
the
rich
robes
of
his
holinesse
,
merit
,
mercy
.
Ah
Lord
!
that
such
thoughts
of
heart
,
such
evill
speaking
should
be
in
Christians
;
that
the
gold
of
the
Temple
should
be
thought
to
prophane
the
Temple
;
that
the
Tongue
of
the
Learned
,
which
our
Lord
Jesus
saies
,
he
received
from
his
Father
,
Isai.
50.
4.
should
be
undervalued
in
the
Members
of
Christ
,
which
are
by
him
set
in
the
Church
to
gather
his
Elect
;
that
any
should
be
offended
with
Ministers
,
because
great
Clerks
,
profound
Artists
,
versed
in
books
,
skilled
in
Tongues
!
sure
none
can
justly
be
pettish
at
these
,
but
such
to
whom
Christ
Jesus
himself
is
become
a
stumbling
block
and
rock
of
offence
:
and
his
Ordinances
(
much
adorned
by
wel
used
abilities
)
the
savour
of
death
to
death
.
I
am
not
of
that
belief
that
Christ
can
be
against
himself
;
that
he
who
gave
gifts
to
men
,
and
those
of
Arts
and
Tongues
,
will
disown
the
plant
which
he
himself
planteth
,
or
say
,
That
spot
is
no
spot
of
his
people
.
I
know
that
God
looks
not
alwaies
upon
Eliab's
,
Coniah
,
Write
these
parts
childlesse
:
this
wit
unprosperous
to
This
is
the
way
,
walk
in
it
.
But
this
is
no
argument
that
parts
and
learning
,
qua
such
,
are
rejected
,
or
that
a
man
is
in
favour
with
God
because
he
is
letterless
,
and
unarted
.
He
that
refused
the
blinde
,
and
lame
,
and
sick
for
Sacrifice
,
because
not
fit
to
be
offered
strange
fire
in
the
Censers
of
their
own
presumption
,
Num.
3.
4.
Who
required
these
things
at
your
hands
?
Esai
1.
12.
It
was
Ieroboams
sin
and
shame
to
Consecrate
Priests
of
the
lowest
of
the
people
,
nay
,
whosoever
pleased
to
be
a
Priest
was
consecrated
.
1
Kings
13.
33.
But
the
Holy
Ghost
tells
us
there
was
a
sad
issue
followed
this
his
prophanenesse
,
This
thing
became
sin
to
the
house
of
Ieroboam
,
even
to
cut
it
off
,
and
to
destroy
it
from
off
the
face
of
the
earth
:
And
I
pray
God
it
be
not
an
evil
(
from
the
punishment
whereof
neither
power
nor
policy
shall
relieve
us
)
that
we
are
no
more
zealous
for
this
Ordinance
of
God
against
those
that
endeavor
wholly
to
bear
it
down
,
though
it
be
of
divine
institution
.
It
is
not
so
easie
a
matter
to
be
a
man
fitted
to
the
work
of
the
Ministry
,
as
people
imagine
;
there
is
much
variety
,
many
ingredients
which
ought
to
go
to
the
making
up
of
this
holy
compound
;
there
are
Arts
to
be
gained
before
we
can
be
fitted
to
instruct
and
reprove
.
Philo
the
Jew
notes
well
,
We
cannot
Philo.
lib.
de
congres
.
quer
.
erudit
.
gratia
p.
425.
Arts
to
be
attained
before
we
can
attain
virtue
;
for
indeed
they
are
the
way
to
vertue
,
and
the
paths
appointed
to
lead
us
to
those
Paradises
:
yea
and
there
are
Calls
to
be
obtained
,
and
Church-Gifts
and
Power
,
without
which
there
is
no
authoritie
to
preach
,
whatever
their
abilities
may
be
to
teach
and
instruct
in
private
.
And
I
clearly
believe
no
learned
man
in
the
world
dare
so
defie
his
own
knowledge
and
conviction
,
as
to
arrogate
the
Office
and
Honour
of
Preaching
without
the
Call
of
the
Church
,
and
the
power
of
Mission
expressed
upon
him
:
for
as
the
Heathen
said
,
Quis
est
tant
â
confidentiâ
qui
Sacerdotem
audeat
violare
?
I
do
not
deny
the
modest
,
and
perhaps
useful
exercise
of
the
gifts
of
God
in
men
;
nay
I
professedly
approve
them
,
so
they
jussle
not
out
things
of
higher
concernment
:
I
would
not
have
Hagar
extrude
Sarah
,
nor
the
son
of
the
bond-woman
inherit
with
the
son
of
the
free-woman
:
Ishmael
It
is
not
mens
Elaborate
prayers
,
and
expoundings
that
are
excepted
against
;
holy
Exercises
are
in
themselves
commendable
,
and
to
be
encouraged
:
Moses
will
not
forbid
the
Prophesie
of
Eldad
and
Medad
,
but
wishes
that
all
the
Lords
people
were
Prophets
,
and
that
the
Lord
would
put
his
spirit
upon
them
,
Numb.
9.
29.
The
Church
of
God
has
no
power
(
that
I
know
of
)
to
forbid
such
fire
in
a
sacred
breast
from
flaming
out
in
fruits
of
honour
to
God
,
and
good
to
men
.
This
onely
is
to
be
condemned
,
that
those
men
who
have
some
gifts
,
and
think
they
are
rich
in
them
,
having
need
of
nothing
,
when
alas
they
are
blind
and
naked
,
Rev.
3.
17.
make
Calves
of
those
gifts
they
have
,
and
by
them
tempt
the
people
to
Idolize
them
and
their
gifts
,
yea
and
to
contemn
the
Ministry
and
Ordinances
of
the
Church
,
crying
up
themselves
as
the
instruments
that
brought
men
from
Superstition
,
into
the
glorious
light
of
Truth
and
liberty
of
the
Gospel
.
Thus
they
thrust
their
sickle
into
anothers
Harvest
,
and
reap
where
they
sowed
not
.
Alas
every
man
is
not
a
lawfull
Labourer
in
the
Vineyard
that
breaks
through
the
hedge
,
and
toyles
therein
,
without
and
against
the
leave
of
the
lawful
Master
of
the
Vine-yard
:
No
man
in
the
Church
is
to
do
any
thing
but
he
that
is
a
Church-man
,
upon
penalty
of
presumption
.
Good
intents
do
not
warrant
bad
actions
;
nor
do
ready
Wills
alwayes
argue
just
Calls
.
The
Priests
onely
were
to
touch
the
Ark
;
What
had
Uzza
the
Levite
to
do
with
it
?
'T
was
enough
for
him
to
touch
the
barres
of
it●…
:
though
the
Ark
was
agitated
to
and
fro
,
yet
had
he
not
warrant
to
take
hold
on
it
:
He
should
have
minded
the
Ministration
he
was
appointed
to
;
but
his
care
out-runing
his
Call
,
his
life
was
taken
away
.
God
struck
him
with
death
,
who
first
assaulted
him
by
a
bold
presumption
.
'T
is
a
wonder
to
me
that
any
man
should
think
his
own
Arrogancie
warrant
for
his
actions
,
especially
in
matters
of
the
highest
and
most
important
consequence
,
whereas
in
secular
and
civil
affairs
,
not
a
mans
own
word
,
but
his
Superiours
authority
and
qualification
enables
him
.
Who
dares
take
upon
him
to
raise
Forces
,
lay
Taxes
,
levy
Contributions
,
punish
offenders
,
or
negotiate
with
Forraign
States
,
but
those
who
are
the
designed
Officers
thereto
?
and
yet
in
the
matters
of
God
,
in
the
dispensation
of
his
holy
No
man
taketh
this
honour
upon
him
,
but
he
that
is
called
of
God
,
as
was
Aaron
,
asserting
thereby
,
that
Aarons
Priest-hood
was
not
by
his
own
assumption
;
he
was
not
a
Priest
because
he
would
be
so
,
but
he
was
so
because
God
called
him
thereto
,
and
honoured
him
thereby
:
yea
our
Lord
Christs
Priest-hood
and
the
glory
of
it
,
was
from
his
Father
,
who
said
unto
him
,
Thou
art
my
Son
,
this
day
have
I
begotten
thee
,
which
As
my
Father
hath
sent
me
,
so
send
I
you
,
is
also
to
exclude
all
men
from
Lawful
officiating
who
are
not
Called
thereto
in
a
Church
Order
,
and
by
Church
hands
.
And
if
Uzziah
,
a
great
King
,
and
a
good
man
in
the
sight
of
God
,
2
Chron.
26.
transgressed
against
God
in
taking
the
Office
of
the
Priests
on
him
,
Why
shall
we
think
they
of
a
meaner
degree
may
?
And
therefore
let
not
the
people
say
of
the
Ministry
of
this
once
glorious
Church
(
which
some
men
would
rejoyce
to
see
with
Christ
Jesus
on
the
Crosse
,
exposed
to
shame
and
torment
)
as
the
Rebellious
and
Idolatrous
Israelites
did
of
Moses
when
he
was
in
the
Mount
with
God
,
Exod.
32.
1.
As
for
this
man
Moses
,
we
know
not
what
is
become
of
him
,
crying
out
for
gifted
men
(
as
they
call
them
)
in
opposition
to
their
learned
Ministers
,
as
they
did
for
their
molten
Calfe
:
let
them
not
venture
Eternity
upon
the
Prescripts
of
blind
Guides
,
who
have
no
better
warrant
,
no
other
Credentials
to
entitle
them
to
Church
labour
then
their
own
impudence
,
having
a
yearly
and
a
monthly
faith
,
a
faith
of
times
,
not
Gospel
,
Flores
horae
which
I
have
seen
,
very
pleasant
,
but
dead
and
withdrawn
in
a
trice
:
for
this
to
do
,
were
to
provoke
God
to
remove
our
true
Teachers
into
corners
,
and
to
make
the
word
of
Life
a
dead
letter
to
us
,
To
make
the
Gospel
hidden
to
us
,
as
to
those
that
are
lost
.
Hence
are
thy
Jubilies
,
O
Church
once
beloved
,
but
not
now
beloved
;
hence
your
Ovations
;
O
children
of
the
Papacy
,
to
see
the
Protestant
Clergy
miserable
and
poor
,
and
blind
,
and
naked
;
to
see
them
hopelesse
to
out
live
the
wildernesse
of
hardship
,
and
probable
to
dye
issuelesse
,
if
no
after-springs
should
grow
to
disquiet
you
,
is
much
your
interest
.
This
evil
to
deprecate
,
and
as
far
as
in
us
lies
,
to
prevent
,
were
indeed
to
help
the
Lord
against
the
mighty
hoasts
of
Atheists
,
which
are
come
forth
to
revile
the
armies
of
the
living
God
:
these
no
less
mischievous
then
the
former
,
subject
faith
to
reason
,
and
proclaim
the
Ministry
,
and
all
Church
administrations
,
secular
deceits
,
and
subtile
frauds
invented
upon
rules
and
designs
of
state
policy
.
What
Calderinus
said
of
the
Masse
,
that
say
they
of
Churches
,
Sermons
,
Sacraments
,
Let
us
go
to
the
common
errors
:
these
dispute
heaven
,
hel
,
Scripture
,
conscience
,
severity
of
life
,
into
meer
nullities
,
giving
them
no
better
footing
then
civil
symbolizing
with
people
amongst
whom
we
live
,
and
with
whom
converse
;
and
making
them
obligatory
and
restrictive
to
us
(
as
we
understand
them
,
or
as
others
may
,
to
whom
by
contrary
living
we
are
to
give
no
offence
)
not
allowing
them
that
power
and
Energy
which
God
hath
imprinted
on
them
,
and
which
are
experienced
to
be
in
them
by
the
attestation
of
the
Saints
&
Martyrs
who
have
found
these
working
on
them
to
a
grand
provocation
,
of
holy
caution
,
and
circumspection
,
checking
them
when
they
were
ready
(
as
it
were
)
to
engage
in
actions
displeasing
to
God
,
and
detractful
from
the
honour
of
their
holy
profession
.
It
is
a
sad
and
inglorious
note
of
ingratitude
they
justly
deserve
,
who
make
the
Clergy-man
their
Butt
to
level
at
;
such
are
directly
contrary
to
that
of
the
holy
Apostle
,
S.
Greg.
l
4.
in
1
Reg.
11.
To
have
those
that
labour
in
the
word
and
doctrine
in
double
honour
for
their
callings
sake
:
did
they
minde
this
Canon
,
they
should
give
them
hearty
and
humble
reverence
;
the
one
from
their
bodies
by
courteous
demeanours
,
the
other
(
and
better
)
from
their
hearts
,
by
cordial
love
and
effects
of
friendlinesse
:
whereas
now
(
to
our
shame
we
may
confesse
it
)
many
are
so
far
from
reverence
to
them
as
Ministers
,
that
they
use
them
not
civilly
,
as
men
born
and
bred
well
,
but
rather
as
persons
spurious
,
and
rejectitious
,
whom
their
Families
and
Allies
have
disowned
,
and
who
ought
to
be
set
at
table
with
servants
,
and
fed
upon
Husks
and
Offals
.
A
madnesse
,
unnatural
,
unreasonable
!
the
very
Heathens
judged
the
Priest-hood
so
sacred
,
that
none
were
fit
for
it
but
the
best
.
Romulus
,
the
founder
of
excelled
others
in
virtue
and
blood
,
rich
in
estate
,
and
of
comely
person
:
And
the
Romans
when
they
thought
of
sending
an
Embassage
to
Marius
,
to
divert
his
course
from
Rome
,
the
ruine
whereof
he
threatened
,
and
towards
which
he
was
on
march
with
a
potent
Army
,
decreed
,
That
it
should
be
of
the
Priests
and
holy
men
,
as
of
those
who
are
of
all
others
most
noble
and
eminent
.
Divine
Plato
gives
caution
that
as
we
should
not
sin
against
God
in
word
or
deed
,
so
neither
against
Divine
men
;
and
he
adds
the
reason
,
stocks
and
stones
,
birds
and
beasts
,
beauty
and
strength
,
power
and
policy
,
are
nothing
to
these
;
Of
all
things
a
holy
man
is
most
honourable
,
because
he
not
onely
bears
the
image
of
God
,
but
as
the
Apostle
saies
,
is
the
temple
of
the
holy
Ghost
.
Yea
Philo
tells
us
,
That
the
Law
equalled
Priests
in
Majesty
and
honour
with
Kings
,
lib.
de
Sacerdotum
honoribus
.
pag.
832.
O
Lord
!
that
Heathens
should
condemn
us
in
a
thing
so
just
and
necessary
!
that
vice
should
so
putrifie
the
Age
,
that
no
carriage
is
thought
fit
to
use
to
the
Minister
but
what
s
rough
,
and
full
of
unkindnesse
;
that
men
chuse
rather
to
follow
a
multitude
to
do
evil
,
then
a
Iohn
Baptist
,
though
a
burning
and
shining
light
;
that
the
example
of
a
Radbod
,
a
Duke
of
Friesland
who
when
he
was
perswaded
by
S.
Vulfran
,
a
famous
Bishop
about
the
year
after
Christ
718.
to
be
baptized
,
and
had
one
foot
in
the
water
,
asking
the
Whether
more
of
his
Ancestors
were
in
hell
or
in
heaven
?
to
which
was
answered
him
,
In
hell
most
,
according
to
that
of
our
Lord
,
He
that
believeth
not
,
is
condemned
already
,
withdrew
his
foot
and
heart
from
Baptisme
,
saying
,
'T
is
equal
and
Haraeus
annal.
Brab
.
Tom.
1.
p.
30.
more
reasonable
to
follow
the
most
then
fewest
)
should
be
more
attractive
then
the
sober
counsel
of
an
Apostle
,
and
the
practise
of
civilized
Moralists
and
Heathens
,
who
durst
not
treat
them
at
any
rate
beneath
reverence
.
I
am
loth
to
bode
ill
to
my
Country
and
these
times
;
but
surely
this
injury
will
not
be
passed
over
lightly
by
him
who
is
said
by
the
Prophet
to
forbear
Israel
,
notwithstanding
their
Apostacy
,
Idolatry
,
and
Oppression
,
till
they
despised
his
Messengers
,
and
abused
his
Prophets
;
then
his
jealousie
Crimen
laesae
majestatis
Coelestis
,
which
would
not
be
satisfied
for
without
death
.
Cautum
debet
facere
non
sequacem
error
alienus
,
Casiod
.
l.
7.
And
I
wish
those
black
mouths
which
vomit
out
their
malice
and
fury
against
God
,
Religion
,
Government
,
the
Church
and
her
Servitours
,
do
not
in
the
anguish
of
their
souls
on
their
death-beds
(
if
not
before
)
cry
out
as
that
great
Parisian
Doctor
did
from
his
beer
,
when
brought
to
be
buried
.
Parcite
funeribus
,
mihi
nil
prodesse
valebit
;
Heu
infoelicem
,
cur
me
genuêre
parentes
?
Ah
miser
aeternos
vado
damnatus
ad
ignes
.
Forbear
your
tears
,
they
cannot
now
prevail
;
Accursed
wretch
,
that
ever
I
was
born
,
Beshrew
my
parents
that
did
me
entail
By
sin
to
hell
,
before
I
saw
the
morn
!
I
the
rather
note
this
,
because
I
judge
it
one
of
the
Ages
crying
sins
Stentore
clamosiora
,
to
disrespect
the
Clergy
;
alas
bring
but
the
persons
of
the
Clergy
into
contempt
,
and
their
Ministry
will
be
ineffectual
.
A
poor
Clergy
will
cause
a
base
Religion
:
God
keep
the
Church-men
from
depending
on
his
hearers
for
maintenance
;
't
will
be
but
the
bread
of
sorrow
,
and
the
water
of
affliction
Apollonius
Tyanaeus
asked
him
,
What
wine
he
Such
a
quantity
I
my self
drink
as
I
sacrifice
to
the
Sun
:
we
can
think
no
revenue
too
great
for
the
Lay-man
;
every
pittance
too
much
for
the
Minister
,
which
is
the
observation
of
Judicious
Calvine
upon
that
curse
And
truely
did
not
a
more
then
ordinary
blessing
of
God
lengthen
out
the
Ministers
in-come
,
and
miraculously
augment
it
while
it
is
decreasing
by
expence
,
one
would
wonder
how
their
families
should
be
kept
,
children
provided
for
,
books
bought
,
and
other
necessaries
had
out
of
their
allowances
and
dues
;
and
when
they
have
so
little
,
and
that
so
laden
with
charges
and
Taxes
,
will
men
not
onely
cast
an
evil
eye
on
them
,
but
turn
a
heavy
hand
against
them
!
God
forbid
we
should
so
sin
against
God
,
and
against
that
Canon
which
saies
,
While
we
have
time
let
us
do
good
to
all
,
especially
to
the
HOUSHOLD
of
faith
.
Gal.
6.
10.
I
am
confident
our
Governours
will
never
account
Tythes
,
as
it
is
Church
maintenance
,
among
grievances
,
but
rather
hold
themselves
bound
to
expresse
that
to
the
Church
and
Church-men
,
which
Aristoxenus
the
Cyrenian
did
to
his
flowres
,
moisten
them
with
wine
,
and
honey
,
and
perfumes
,
not
only
that
they
might
smell
fragrantly
,
but
put
forth
vigourously
:
give
them
countenance
and
comfort
,
and
shame
those
by
their
Christian
example
who
are
contrary
.
And
I
the
rather
hope
it
,
because
there
are
many
of
our
Rulers
that
comfort
the
Timerous
Clergie
as
Ioseph
did
his
brethren
;
be
not
afraid
,
we
fear
God
;
and
while
they
do
this
,
they
dare
not
discourage
our
ministring
Ioshuahs
,
but
encourage
them
as
they
did
their
Chieftain
Ioshuah
,
Deut.
1.
28.
the
words
is
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
strengthen
him
against
oppositions
,
fortifie
him
with
courage
devoyd
of
fear
.
Melchisedeck
,
without
Father
or
Mother
:
and
perhaps
they
will
say
to
God
and
the
Church
,
as
Levi
is
said
to
do
to
his
Father
,
Mother
,
and
Brethren
,
(
but
in
a
much
worse
sense
)
Non
novi
nos
,
as
not
seeing
nor
acknowledging
slain
of
the
Daughters
of
that
people
.
And
if
the
Clergy-man
grow
ridiculous
,
and
be
rejected
,
then
farewel
learning
,
farewel
peace
,
farewel
piety
:
I
think
they
were
never
in
being
in
the
world
without
their
instrumentality
.
The
Romans
held
the
extinction
of
the
Vestal
fire
a
signe
of
the
destruction
of
their
City
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
be
the
cause
thereof
what
will
.
Dyonysius
Halicarnass
.
lib.
2.
p.
128.
There
was
a
time
when
Israel
was
without
a
teaching
Priest
,
and
without
the
Law
,
and
the
true
God
,
2
Chron.
15
,
3.
but
that
time
was
v.
5.
said
to
be
no
time
of
peace
,
but
of
vexation
,
and
nation
was
destroyed
of
nation
,
and
city
of
city
,
for
God
did
vex
them
with
all
adversity
,
verse
6.
It
is
a
strange
stupidnesse
and
ingratitude
that
many
are
under
;
they
least
value
those
who
are
most
bounteous
to
them
.
Other
Artists
study
to
accumulate
wealth
,
and
gain
estates
:
the
Clergy-man
may
say
as
Demosthenes
did
to
his
Athenians
,
My
Councels
and
carriages
are
not
such
as
will
bring
me
to
riches
and
greatnesse
,
but
such
as
will
make
my
neighbours
and
Countrymen
thrive
;
such
as
are
often
hurtful
for
me
to
give
,
not
them
to
receive
and
imitate
.
Are
the
clouds
ill
stewards
for
the
earth
,
when
they
lodge
the
vapors
attracted
from
the
earth
,
to
disgorge
them
down
upon
the
earth
in
fruitful
and
seasonable
showrs
?
Truely
I
think
the
Clergy-man
most
an
end
spent
his
Tythes
where
he
had
them
,
&
often
on
those
from
whom
he
received
them
:
seldom
left
he
a
son
vastly
stated
,
or
honourably
allied
;
his
hand
was
too
often
in
his
purse
to
keep
it
full
,
he
(
most
an
end
)
cares
not
for
to
morrow
;
Sufficient
for
the
day
are
the
sorrows
Mistake
me
not
,
I
am
not
a
man
so
transported
with
love
to
the
Ministry
,
but
that
I
can
see
and
lament
the
flatteries
,
follies
,
crafts
,
contentions
of
some
Ministers
,
and
wonder
that
they
are
not
ashamed
to
call
him
Master
,
who
is
Peace
,
Truth
,
Wisedom
,
Justice
,
Bounty
,
Unchangeablenesse
,
while
some
of
them
are
contentious
,
faedifragous
,
&c.
Plut.
in
l.
virtutem
doceri
posse
.
vain
,
rash
,
injurious
,
avaritious
;
nay
one
while
this
,
another
that
,
and
at
no
time
what
they
should
be
:
I
have
not
so
subjected
my self
to
them
yet
,
(
nor
ever
will
I
by
Gods
leave
)
as
the
servants
of
the
Scythians
did
,
whose
Masters
put
out
their
Servants
eyes
that
they
might
yield
better
obedience
to
them
:
I
can
blush
to
see
the
personal
Errors
of
many
of
them
progging
up
and
down
,
and
plotting
how
to
lay
foundations
of
outward
greatnesse
;
how
to
strengthen
their
designs
by
multiplying
friends
amongst
great
men
;
how
to
make
their
lives
pleasant
to
them
by
feeding
high
,
affecting
gentile
fashons
,
coaching
it
to
al
quarters
,
while
their
brethren
(
not
lesse
worthy
,
nor
greater
sinners
then
themselves
)
are
in
want
,
heavinesse
,
restraint
,
wander
about
in
mean
attire
,
with
wan
looks
,
and
empty
bellies
,
being
destitute
,
afflicted
,
No
man
that
warreth
entangleth
himself
with
the
affairs
of
this
life
,
that
he
may
please
him
who
hath
chosen
him
to
be
a
souldier
:
nor
Men
ought
rather
to
attend
their
duty
,
then
their
gain
and
advantage
.
It
is
one
of
the
great
cavils
that
people
make
with
Ministers
,
That
they
Preach
what
they
Practice
not
;
that
they
live
not
lives
of
Self-denial
,
Patience
,
contempt
of
the
world
,
but
trade
in
the
merchandize
of
Pomp
,
Fury
,
Rigidnesse
;
that
they
spend
their
times
in
Talk
,
Visits
,
Solicitings
,
and
not
in
their
Studies
,
not
in
duties
of
devotion
;
not
in
holy
watchings
over
their
flocks
;
that
they
give
God
that
which
cost
them
nought
,
their
sudden
thoughts
,
immethoded
discourses
,
and
slovenly
Sermocinations
;
that
they
Preach
&
Repreach
the
labours
of
other
men
new
vamped
,
and
care
not
how
they
run
their
Ministerial
course
,
so
they
perform
what
contents
their
giddy
Auditory
,
not
answering
their
own
consciences
which
cannot
but
check
them
for
doing
the
work
of
the
Lord
negligently
,
Ier.
48.
10.
I
confesse
these
dead
flyes
cause
an
ill
savour
in
the
oyntment
of
our
heavenly
Apothecaries
,
who
ought
so
studiously
to
preserve
their
Reputations
,
that
Envy
it self
should
have
nothing
to
carp
at
:
Lights
ought
to
burn
clear
;
Salt
to
keep
its
savour
;
else
the
one
is
fit
to
be
snuffed
,
and
the
other
to
be
cast
on
the
dunghil
.
A
Spiritual
man
taking
thought
for
to
morrow
in
that
forbidden
sense
,
Matth.
6.
34.
(
Labouring
for
the
meat
that
perisheth
)
how
he
may
sit
in
this
world
at
the
right
hand
of
power
and
greatnesse
,
be
clad
in
purple
,
and
fare
deliciously
,
seems
to
me
a
great
Soloecisme
,
or
contradiction
.
'T
is
a
good
note
of
Casiodore
,
The
generous
mind
makes
after
the
loftiest
Prey
;
Eagles
wind
not
the
Cassiod
.
lib.
3.
heaven
,
and
to
Enlarge
the
Empire
of
God
in
the
Souls
of
men
;
how
to
profit
the
Times
in
which
they
live
by
good
counsel
,
holy
example
,
earnest
prayers
,
multiplied
tears
,
then
how
to
enrich
themselves
,
or
Nobilize
their
Families
.
The
Orator
tells
us
,
That
to
be
useful
to
Cicero
lib.
2.
de
natura
Deorum
.
Communities
,
is
more
noble
and
generous
then
to
accumulate
wealth
:
And
truely
where
ever
I
see
a
Church-man
carrying
the
bag
,
and
begrutching
the
duty
and
charity
which
God
calls
for
from
him
towards
his
flock
and
the
poor
(
God
having
enabled
him
to
perform
them
both
)
I
shall
think
of
Iudas
,
who
thought
much
of
every
thing
that
fell
besides
his
own
cup.
But
let
no
man
be
offended
though
wicked
Saul
be
among
the
Prophets
.
Christ
had
one
Iudas
There
are
many
stripes
prepared
for
servants
that
know
their
Masters
will
and
do
it
not
.
The
faithfull
Ministers
of
Christ
cast
not
in
their
lot
,
have
not
one
purse
Go
,
and
prosper
;
nor
a
good
exchange
ad
Martyr
.
that
for
a
little
lent
and
ventured
,
returns
much
.
And
those
Ministers
that
thus
endeavour
to
do
and
suffer
,
can
in
no
sense
justly
deserve
any
charge
as
covetous
,
negligent
,
humorous
,
active
in
disturbances
;
for
they
knowing
the
harvest
is
great
,
and
labourers
few
,
have
no
leisure
to
be
at
every
nod
,
and
in
every
corner
,
at
this
triumph
,
and
that
Hearing
;
they
are
up
early
and
late
;
consult
with
Authors
ancient
and
modern
;
read
books
Divine
,
Moral
,
&
Natural
,
search
out
Tongues
,
and
their
Criticismes
;
supply
thei●…
ministerial
charges
with
their
own
labours
;
are
eve●…
seeking
how
they
may
serve
God
acceptably
,
&
at
the
last
day
say
to
their
Master
,
Behold
,
Lord
,
here
am
I
,
and
the
souls
that
thou
hast
given
me
,
as
the
return
of
my
prayers
,
preachings
,
studies
,
and
example
of
holy
life
.
If
the
Sea
have
water
,
if
the
Elements
have
Air
,
what
if
the
Cistern
,
what
if
the
bladder
want
them
?
If
there
be
true
Evangelical
endowments
in
many
Ministers
amongst
us
(
as
blessed
be
God
,
yet
there
are
such
so
qualified
)
let
us
allow
them
regard
,
and
not
take
offence
at
their
failings
as
men
;
wherein
it
is
infirmity
and
weaknesse
that
causes
them
to
step
awry
,
let
every
man
have
his
grains
of
allowance
ready
,
and
his
ignosce
too
,
since
as
Pliny
well
saies
,
There
was
no
man
yet
whose
virtues
Plinius
in
Panegyric
.
did
not
border
upon
vice
,
and
was
not
harmed
by
that
neighbourhood
:
and
for
their
sakes
that
with
Moses
stand
in
the
gap
,
and
are
eminent
in
holiness
and
learning
.
Let
our
Indignation
be
turned
away
from
those
others
,
that
are
not
alike
furnished
,
provided
they
be
not
scandalous
.
And
so
long
as
God
makes
them
Instruments
,
to
give
light
to
those
that
are
in
darkness
,
let
us
not
cast
them
away
as
Reprobate
silver
,
though
their
Light
be
set
in
the
Dark
lanthorn
of
frailty
:
But
remember
what
our
Lord
Jesus
said
of
the
All
whasoever
they
bid
you
observe
,
observe
and
doe
.
For
that
they
preach
well
,
is
our
Comfort
;
that
they
live
ill
,
their
Condemnation
;
the
first
is
Ours
to
grow
by
,
the
latter
theirs
to
groan
under
;
the
first
may
bring
us
to
sight
of
sin
,
the
latter
will
exclude
them
from
the
blissfull
sight
of
God
;
for
as
the
Candle
that
gives
light
to
others
,
wasts
it self
,
and
at
last
departs
with
a
stink
:
so
is
he
who
speakes
to
others
with
the
tongue
of
men
and
Angels
:
and
has
not
Charity
to
his
own
soul
,
in
seeking
to
save
himself
as
well
as
those
For
those
Ministers
then
who
are
lucifugae
virtutum
,
Trees
without
fruit
,
Hives
without
honey
,
barren
wombs
and
dry
breasts
,
that
sterve
all
which
depend
on
them
and
their
Ministry
,
that
are
a
shame
to
their
calling
,
and
a
bane
to
the
Church
,
doe
I
not
engage
my
pen
;
God
forbid
I
should
dishonour
the
Church
by
writing
for
,
and
presenting
to
mens
respects
,
sons
of
Belial
who
know
not
God
,
as
were
Elyes
sons
,
1
Sam.
2.
12.
I
apologize
for
the
worthy
Ministry
and
Ministers
,
by
what
names
so
ever
they
are
known
to
us
:
and
if
I
were
called
to
characterize
the
Minister
of
Christ
,
for
whose
honour
I
so
much
contest
,
I
would
do
it
thus
and
no
otherwise
.
He
prayes
for
peace
,
because
he
knows
what
many
tribulations
he
must
enter
into
heaven
.
Hee
is
humble
,
because
he
reads
Christ
the
inviter
to
it
,
and
the
example
and
rewarder
of
it
:
God
forbid
that
I
should
glory
in
any
thing
but
Christs
sufferings
,
and
mine
own
infirmities
:
If
Riches
come
come
in
,
he
sets
not
his
heart
upon
them
:
If
Poverty
come
,
he
prayes
for
contentation
under
it
,
and
a
sanctification
of
it
to
his
soul.
He
is
more
ambitious
to
enjoy
God
,
then
himself
;
and
to
The
Lord
is
my
help
,
I
will
not
fear
what
man
can
doe
unto
me
.
Court
him
to
take
the
preferments
of
the
world
,
and
he
replies
No
man
can
serve
two
Masters
;
and
if
I
am
the
servant
of
Men
,
I
am
no
more
the
servant
of
Christ
:
If
troubles
come
on
him
for
the
gospel
,
he
joyes
that
he
is
counted
worthy
to
suffer
for
Christ
:
If
his
When
my
father
&
mother
forsake
me
,
the
Lord
will
take
me
up
;
and
if
they
close
with
him
to
advance
his
prosperity
,
he
is
jealous
that
his
conversation
in
Heaven
should
be
lessened
by
his
Multiplied
Comforts
here
on
earth
.
If
he
lives
in
good
times
,
he
endeavours
to
live
to
the
latitude
of
such
a
Concession
;
Ten
Talents
lent
,
must
have
ten
of
increase
;
he
grieves
at
nothing
more
then
his
hard
heart
,
his
frail
nature
,
his
erring
foot
,
his
impure
hand
,
nay
this
Tempting
Divel
;
with
which
at
all
times
and
in
all
places
he
is
disquieted
.
In
fine
,
he
resolves
nothing
lesse
then
his
own
ease
and
honour
,
and
nothing
more
then
to
doe
and
suffer
the
will
of
God
;
and
yet
in
doing
his
utmost
to
account
himself
but
an
unprofitable
servant
.
And
now
tell
me
,
is
not
such
a
subject
,
such
a
Minister
and
Churchman
worth
respect
?
One
asked
a
Thessalian
,
who
were
most
gratefull
and
welcome
to
his
Countrymen
?
his
reply
was
,
lib.
de
liberis
educand
.
Men
who
were
peaceable
,
and
declined
Warrs
.
Truly
I
think
men
of
the
predescribed
temper
,
are
most
fit
for
darlings
and
favorites
;
And
if
the
Churchman
here
characterized
be
such
(
and
those
for
whom
I
plead
are
or
ought
to
be
such
)
I
cannot
but
conclude
those
miserably
to
blame
,
who
hate
S.
Ambr.
in
Psal.
118.
to
serve
God
,
the
more
will
be
his
adversaries
.
I
know
there
are
many
will
say
,
that
my
Character
reaches
few
of
the
Clergy
:
Were
they
such
as
they
should
be
,
(
cry
they
)
we
should
honour
them
,
and
think
nothing
too
much
for
them
.
Charity
beleeves
well
:
But
I
rather
think
,
were
men
such
as
they
should
be
,
they
would
reverence
the
Messenger
for
the
Master
and
Message
sake
.
Let
Gehazi
be
as
bad
as
he
will
,
yet
Naaman
I
know
there
are
men
who
make
the
priesthood
contemptible
:
but
are
there
not
many
who
can
say
with
Samuel
,
To
whom
have
we
done
any
wrong
?
testifie
against
us
:
and
with
Saint
Paul
,
have
endeavoured
to
carry
consciences
void
of
offence
both
towards
God
,
and
towards
men
.
And
if
God
would
have
spared
S●…dom
for
a
very
few
righteous
in
it
,
well
may
the
Clergy
be
pardoned
their
supposed
errours
,
for
the
many
thousands
of
holy
men
of
that
Order
,
who
have
converted
Millions
to
Christ
,
and
yet
do
live
in
their
Works
;
yea
,
and
I
hope
in
the
hearts
of
many
men
in
Power
amongst
us
.
But
if
the
bounty
and
beauty
of
the
work
be
not
invitation
strong
enough
,
let
us
remember
,
very
Morall
men
will
be
evidences
against
us
at
the
last
day
:
Theodosius
counted
S.
Ambr.
in
Orat
.
in
exit
.
Theodos.
himselfe
highly
presented
to
,
when
he
was
moved
to
forgive
an
injurie
.
And
no
better
evidence
of
this
,
then
by
honouring
and
obliging
them
that
injure
us
;
so
that
such
as
run
may
read
our
favour
in
their
fortunes
and
influences
.
Which
was
Rufus
his
Argument
to
Augustus
Caesar
,
whom
he
had
enraged
against
him
,
and
from
whom
he
now
petitioned
pardon
;
Apud
Mendoz.
in
Vi.
id
.
p.
141.
No
man
(
Caesar
)
will
beleeve
thou
art
reconciled
to
me
,
and
hast
received
mee
to
grace
,
unlesse
thou
grant
me
a
great
benefit
,
and
dignifie
me
.
This
to
do
,
is
to
follow
noble
Emperors
,
yea
,
the
King
of
Kings
,
and
Lord
of
Lords
,
our
great
Generall
Christ
Jesus
,
who
died
for
his
Enemies
,
and
prayed
their
sin
might
not
be
charged
on
them
:
yea
this
to
do
to
his
little
ones
,
his
Disciples
,
his
Ministers
,
is
to
make
Christ
(
with
reverence
be
it
written
)
a
debtor
,
Pro.
9.
17.
and
to
have
him
our
Nazianz
.
apud
Guev
.
in
Hor.
princ
.
pag.
49.
debtor
,
who
for
a
refuse
crust
of
bread
gives
a
Kingdom
,
is
better
then
to
possesse
all
things
,
in
Nazianzen's
opinion
.
Me
thinks
,
I
hear
one
bethinking
me
this
motion
,
and
taxing
me
as
too
bold
to
crave
this
boon
for
the
Clergy
,
while
the
gifted
men
(
a●…
the
term
is
)
who
are
all
honey
and
no
gall
,
al●…
gold
and
no
drosse
,
all
beauty
and
no
deformity
in
their
eyes
,
stand
competitors
:
as
if
I
were
injurious
to
beg
away
the
childrens
bread
for
Aliens
from
the
Common-wealth
of
Israel
,
and
me●…
without
God
in
the
world
,
who
are
formallists
▪
worldly
wise
,
enemies
to
free
grace
,
and
branded
by
such
like
Insinuations
.
Truly
,
were
the
Ministers
such
,
I
would
confesse
their
Charge
,
and
plead
guilty
:
But
when
I
know
the
contrary
,
I
cannot
but
wonder
at
the
agreement
that
they
would
make
'twixt
Christ
and
Belial
in
one
tongue
;
while
with
the
same
mouth
they
blesse
themselves
and
all
of
their
own
way
,
and
curse
others
,
perhaps
(
I
am
unperemptory
)
not
lesse
holy
then
themselves
.
To
this
Objector
I
shall
answer
in
the
words
of
God
himself
,
Gen.
4.
6.
Why
(
Man
)
art
tho●…
so
wroth
?
why
is
thy
Countenance
changed
?
why
lookest
thou
upon
thy
brother
as
one
born
out
of
due
time
,
as
one
to
eat
of
the
husks
,
when
What
hast
thou
which
thou
hast
not
received
,
from
whom
every
good
and
perfect
gift
cometh
)
but
from
men
,
perhaps
those
whom
thou
despisest
,
to
whose
Ministry
,
Writings
,
Discourses
thou
owest
what
thou
hast
?
Dost
thou
do
well
to
be
angry
?
to
rage
against
,
and
revile
those
who
have
with
the
Phoenix
,
spent
their
lives
to
beget
the
life
of
grace
(
if
any
thou
hast
)
in
thee
?
How
canst
thou
without
shame
(
in
S.
Ieroms
words
)
accuse
that
Cook
as
C.
1.
advers.
Luc●…ranos
.
unsavory-handed
,
from
whom
thou
tookest
thy
wholsome
diet
?
or
how
can
that
Church
be
dark
,
at
whose
lamp
thou
lightest
thy
farthing
candle
?
or
that
eye
be
blinde
which
gave
thee
light
?
If
Christ
be
formed
in
thee
,
if
the
life
of
grace
has
its
perfection
in
thy
soul
,
if
thou
art
one
with
Christ
,
as
thou
saist
thou
art
,
and
those
are
that
thou
preferrest
;
Who
were
instrumentall
in
this
work
?
Was
it
not
the
Minister
of
God
who
applyed
the
corrosives
of
the
Law
,
and
cordials
of
the
Gospel
to
thee
?
Did
not
his
hand
conduct
thine
eye
to
such
a
Menace
,
and
such
a
Promise
?
And
didst
thou
not
heretofore
,
when
thou
wast
as
much
thy self
as
now
,
blesse
God
for
him
,
and
rejoyce
under
the
wings
of
his
Ministry
?
Whence
then
comes
the
change
?
while
he
continues
the
same
,
why
alterest
thou
?
while
hee
opens
his
treasure
to
thee
,
and
bids
thee
welcome
to
his
fat
things
,
why
dost
thou
nod
the
head
,
and
bend
thy
fist
?
why
lookest
thou
upon
him
as
reprobate
silver
which
the
Lord
hath
rejected
?
Doth
His
soul
which
is
lifted
up
is
not
upright
in
him
.
'T
is
not
great
words
,
devout
looks
,
Iustin
Martyr
excellently
,
If
shewes
I
will
not
follow
the
method
of
many
men
,
to
right
some
with
the
wrongs
of
others
.
I
will
exhort
,
rather
then
recriminate
:
Those
which
have
most
of
Christ
in
their
lips
and
lives
,
shall
be
the
Saints
in
my
Kalender
.
If
the
Gifted
men
(
as
they
are
called
)
are
more
holy
,
more
learned
,
lesse
leavened
with
pride
and
uncharitablenesse
,
lesse
versed
in
craft
;
if
they
are
more
in
Fastings
,
Prayings
,
Watchings
,
Weepings
,
Charitie
;
If
they
discourse
with
more
evidence
and
demonstration
of
the
Spirit
;
If
they
forgive
more
throughly
,
converse
with
God
more
closely
then
the
holy
Ministers
of
the
Church
do
,
or
can
,
then
let
them
bee
owned
as
the
living
Temples
of
the
holy
Ghost
.
But
if
they
which
are
good
amongst
them
,
are
as
errable
and
imperfect
(
not
to
say
ought
else
)
as
others
:
yea
,
if
they
do
not
abhor
,
and
declare
against
persons
,
Iustin
Martyrs
phrase
,
teach
blasphemies
and
untrue
things
,
under
the
name
of
divine
Truths
,
when
as
indeed
,
they
are
but
the
obtrusions
of
Satan
upon
their
impure
heart
:
If
they
persist
in
disesteeming
and
undermining
the
Ministry
,
which
they
ought
to
honour
as
Christs
Ordinance
,
and
the
Churches
glory
and
comfort
;
if
they
shew
not
a
better
warrant
for
their
singularity
,
then
yet
they
have
;
Let
them
pardon
us
,
if
we
follow
them
not
,
though
a
multitude
;
and
I
promise
them
,
they
shall
have
my
prayers
,
that
God
would
(
if
they
be
not
in
it
,
which
they
better
know
,
who
say
they
have
the
Spirit
,
then
I
)
shew
them
what
is
his
good
and
acceptable
way
;
That
's
all
the
harm
I
wish
them
,
that
shall
be
all
the
Vinegar
and
gall
I
'll
give
them
.
As
for
their
outward
prosperity
,
that
they
gather
and
increase
,
that
they
can
do
great
things
in
the
world
,
that
they
are
Harbingers
to
make
way
for
Christ
;
these
are
no
arguments
to
move
my
veneration
of
them
.
Optatus
tels
us
of
men
in
his
time
,
who
filled
Optat.
con●…ra
Parmen.
l.
2.
c.
3.
Africa
with
blood
,
permitted
no
men
to
be
quiet
in
their
possessiōs
,
infested
the
high-ways
,
rifled
Matrons
of
their
modesty
and
lives
;
yea
,
terrified
men
by
their
Letters
and
Threats
,
and
all
under
the
name
of
those
Qui
se
duos
sanctorum
jactabant
;
Were
they
ever
the
better
because
they
had
a
stiffe
gale
of
wind
in
their
sayles
?
or
was
not
their
case
more
desperate
.
by
how
much
the
world
tendred
them
,
and
they
were
in
the
calme
of
outward
prosperity
?
Is
not
that
true
in
a
spirituall
probis
quam
ex
matrimonio
solatium
.
I
will
not
accuse
prosperity
,
because
it
is
a
gift
of
God
to
those
that
are
good
,
and
use
it
aright
;
Nor
will
I
applaud
it
,
because
I
read
it
often
a
judgement
and
snare
to
men
,
who
misunderstand
Gods
finger
and
intendment
in
it
:
Every
thing
is
as
it
is
used
;
and
though
it
be
the
Divels
part
to
accuse
,
not
mine
:
and
more
my
delight
to
follow
Christ
,
in
healing
Malchus
his
ear
then
fierce
Peter
in
cutting
it
off
with
his
keen
sword
,
yet
shall
I
not
decline
this
declaration
in
generall
,
that
I
judge
men
more
by
their
operations
then
orations
;
the
praise
of
vertue
ariseth
from
the
motive
to
and
manner
of
its
working
;
every
crasie
body
creeps
abroad
in
the
Summer
,
who
dares
not
peep
out
in
the
winter
;
Prosperity
is
no
surer
mark
of
a
good
man
,
then
bulk
is
of
courage
:
Low
statur'd
Zacheus
stood
firm
in
Christs
approbation
,
when
self-confident
Peter
Ep.
4.
ad
Rusticum
.
with
her
,
when
Rachel
is
in
heavinesse
.
I
will
judge
truth
by
her
ragged
clothes
,
and
clouted
shooes
.
Saint
Ierome
is
right
,
when
he
sayes
,
Mean
rayment
argues
a
precious
mind
,
a
soul
above
the
world
,
though
contemned
by
it
;
to
sit
on
Thrones
,
judging
,
and
not
here
rather
bee
judged
,
is
somewhat
besides
Christs
promise
;
Wolph●…us
Hist.
Memor.
p.
112.
Tom.
4.
p.
113.
214.
272.
443.
&c.
said
not
he
would
come
in
Kingly
apparel
,
and
worldly
glory
.
I
know
there
are
many
godly
and
learned
,
that
are
of
opinion
with
those
of
Saint
Ieroms
time
,
that
Christ
should
personally
reign
upon
earth
a
thousand
years
with
his
Saints
in
all
worldly
pomp
and
glory
;
yet
since
many
Counsels
have
condemned
that
opinion
as
dangerous
,
if
not
hereticall
,
and
Saint
Ierome
himselfe
not
onely
till
Christ
who
is
their
head
doth
appear
;
then
the
children
of
the
Bride-chamber
shall
onely
appear
with
him
in
glory
;
whether
in
the
body
,
or
out
of
the
body
,
I
cannot
tell
.
In
the
interim
,
let
them
and
us
all
expect
in
the
world
tribulation
,
and
account
it
the
preparatory
for
glory
,
the
Ordeall
by
which
our
faith
,
patience
,
courage
,
constancy
must
be
tried
:
and
let
it
not
seem
hard
that
we
meet
with
fiery
trials
,
considering
that
it
is
the
will
of
God
that
his
must
contend
with
Principalities
and
Powers
,
and
wickednesses
in
high
places
,
in
their
own
To
be
elevated
then
with
swellings
of
worldly
greatnesse
,
is
little
to
the
commendation
or
comfort
of
a
true
Saint
;
nor
to
be
dejected
,
and
among
the
pots
any
argument
of
divine
disapprobation
.
Hodie
ille
,
cras
ego
,
is
a
good
Motto
for
all
men
who
are
subjected
to
vicissitudes
;
joy
and
sorrow
are
Natures
Twins
:
though
the
one
come
sooner
then
the
other
,
and
stay
longer
in
the
world
,
yet
God
will
not
ever
frown
;
light
and
comfort
is
sown
for
the
righteous
:
his
own
happinesse
laid
up
in
Christ
should
suffice
him
.
Quid
Forbear
then
,
O
ye
pretended
Seraphims
,
your
eager
and
shrill
notes
of
execration
;
abandon
that
selfe
admiration
;
If
ye
have
that
comfort
and
communion
ye
pretend
,
ye
have
enough
:
What
is
it
to
you
,
if
Christ
will
have
his
Ministry
,
and
learning
her
handmaid
tarry
and
not
the
gleanings
of
the
grapes
of
Ephraim
,
are
beyond
the
vintage
of
Abiezer
;
that
which
the
Church
and
her
learning
possesseth
,
will
enlighten
men
through
this
world
warily
,
into
the
other
and
better
world
,
where
parties
,
and
names
,
and
schismes
,
and
blasphemies
shall
cease
.
In
the
mean
time
,
Lift
up
your
heads
ye
learned
ones
,
who
are
the
oyle
in
the
ages
lamp
,
Stars
in
p.
389.
the
Firmaments
of
the
times
;
no
weapon
formed
against
you
shall
prosper
;
no
power
,
no
policy
shall
suppresse
and
subvert
the
being
of
Art
;
God
hath
given
it
an
immortall
Seed
,
which
shall
receive
no
ruining
detriment
by
mortal
power
.
There
will
never
by
the
mercy
of
God
,
be
wanting
some
who
value
learning
above
life
,
doing
by
it
,
as
Caecilius
Metellus
did
in
the
conflagration
from
which
the
vestall
Nuns
fled
for
fear
,
by
the
holy
things
which
were
Aur.
vict.
.
the
head
and
shoulders
,
then
all
the
people
:
[
*
](A65239-e30460-b)
*
Valer.
Max.
lib.
8.
Verbis
facundis
ira
,
consternatio
,
arma
cedunt
.
For
surely
the
victories
of
eloquence
are
most
incruent
,
and
most
perfect
,
doing
that
by
way
of
perswasion
,
which
is
not
without
much
hazard
and
losse
effected
by
invasion
.
I
hear
,
me
thinks
,
many
crying
,
who
will
shew
us
any
good
?
who
might
soon
receive
answer
,
would
they
repair
to
the
Philosopher
;
He
,
He
,
like
the
Sun
is
generally
usefull
,
Mendoza
in
virid
.
pag.
195.
like
the
clouds
universally
beneficient
;
Look
over
the
world
from
East
to
West
,
North
,
to
South
;
and
the
goodly
order
and
improvement
that
you
see
;
the
noble
Kingdomes
,
the
vast
Cities
,
the
sumptuous
houses
,
the
great
husbandry
,
the
strong
holds
that
are
to
be
found
,
are
but
the
effects
of
his
rules
and
preceps
,
so
that
well
may
the
learned
be
called
(
next
under
God
)
the
bucklers
of
the
earth
,
as
the
Phrase
is
,
Psa.
47.
9
without
which
in
Sidonius
his
words
,
multitudes
of
lib.
7.
Epist.
illiterate
men
are
but
solitudes
,
and
signifie
no
more
to
comfort
and
content
,
then
the
wildernesse
where
no
water
is
to
plenty
and
abundance
.
Let
then
others
glory
in
their
triumphs
,
and
trophies
,
in
their
obnubilation
of
bodies
coruscant
,
that
they
have
brought
fear
upon
Champions
,
forced
contributions
from
the
Herculesses
of
manhood
;
let
them
boast
,
their
wills
are
laws
,
their
names
are
renowned
,
and
their
sons
shall
be
made
Princes
in
all
Lands
,
yet
in
spight
of
them
,
and
their
wrath
,
we
of
the
bookish
Tribe
shall
live
to
laugh
their
folly
to
scorn
,
who
think
any
thing
praise
worthy
which
is
not
victorious
and
Aug.
lib.
5.
civit
.
Dei
.
Ideo
sapientiam
accepit
homo
ut
adversus
nocentia
fragilitatem
suam
muniat
.
Lact.
Opif
.
4.
generous
,
not
moderate
and
diffusively
good
:
for
as
Saint
Augustine
sayes
,
Vertue
must
not
follow
glory
,
but
glory
vertue
,
as
the
more
worthy
;
and
therefore
hath
God
given
man
wisdom
,
that
by
it
he
may
guard
himselfe
against
those
harms
which
assault
his
frailty
.
And
till
such
dayes
return
,
learned
men
have
cause
not
to
be
ashamed
of
any
thing
but
mens
dulnesse
,
and
declinings
in
returning
them
stones
for
bread
,
and
Serpents
for
fishes
;
that
the
diligence
of
Themistocles
,
the
p.
389.
purity
of
Cato
,
the
gravity
of
Frontonius
,
the
faith
of
Fabricius
,
the
mildnesse
of
Ulysses
,
the
piety
of
Titus
,
should
not
be
followed
;
nay
that
those
who
endeavour
to
civilize
,
should
be
disanimated
,
and
not
encouraged
.
Have
we
more
light
then
former
ages
?
are
we
upon
those
Giants
backs
,
and
yet
can
wee
not
see
a
disparity
betwixt
our
tempers
and
theirs
?
they
esteemed
learned
men
terrestriall
Deities
,
taking
lawes
from
them
as
well
as
from
their
reputed
gods
.
We
read
of
Philolaus
giving
lawes
to
the
Theban
,
the
Magi
to
the
Persians
,
Saleucus
to
the
Locrians
,
Hippodamus
to
the
Milesians
,
the
Gymnosophists
to
the
Indians
,
Zoroastes
to
the
Bactrians
,
Plato
to
the
Magnesians
,
Phaleus
to
the
Carthaginians
,
the
Caldeans
to
the
Babylonians
,
Phido
to
the
Corinthians
,
Zamolxis
to
the
Scythians
,
Charondas
to
the
Turians
;
as
of
Ceres
giving
lawes
to
all
mortals
;
Minos
to
the
Cretians
,
Apollo
to
the
Arcadians
;
nay
,
we
find
them
liberall
of
honour
and
gifts
to
learned
men
.
I
read
of
Alcibiades
his
bounty
to
Socrates
,
Archelaus
to
Euripides
,
Publius
Volusius
to
Iulius
Calidius
,
Augustus
to
Gallus
,
Vespasian
to
Saleius
Bassus
,
Stertinius
to
Martial
,
Gratian
to
Ausonius
,
Theodosius
to
Prudentius
,
Phalaris
to
Stesicorus
,
Darius
to
Democedes
,
of
Matthias
King
of
Pannonia
to
Monteregius
,
of
Laurentius
Medices
to
Hermolaus
Barbarus
,
of
Robert
King
of
Sicile
to
Petrach
,
and
all
learned
men
;
of
Ptolomy
to
the
70.
'T
were
infinite
to
recite
the
instances
in
all
ages
.
See
that
learned
Civilian
Bocerus
,
&
the
fore-quoted
Cassanaeus
Catalog
.
glo
.
mundi
.
p.
352
353.
And
not
only
did
they
honour
the
persons
,
but
the
pictures
also
of
learned
men
,
accounting
them
ornaments
to
their
Libraries
;
Cassanaeus
tels
us
that
the
Ancients
thought
it
part
of
their
perfection
,
to
have
the
portraiture
of
Aristotle
,
Pytharas
,
Asinius
Pollio
judged
nothing
rare
in
his
Library
but
Varro's
Image
.
In
a
word
,
so
highly
did
they
set
by
learned
men
,
that
many
Nations
(
if
Mendoza
do
not
deceive
me
)
chose
Kings
from
the
conclaves
of
Philosophers
.
The
Egyptians
who
were
the
worlds
Seminaries
for
Arts
,
ascribe
all
to
learning
,
as
to
its
Patronesse
and
augmentor
.
That
took
Egypt
from
the
breast
,
suckled
it
while
young
,
polished
Mendoz.
in
virid
.
p.
199.
it
when
of
riper
years
,
expatiated
it
when
grown
to
middle
Age
,
and
prevented
the
decay
of
Old-age
.
The
Assyrians
magnified
learned
men
;
what
they
concluded
was
judged
certain
,
what
they
commanded
just
,
what
they
forbad
evil
;
yea
,
what
they
foretold
Divine
and
ominous
,
that
they
accordingly
subscribe
to
.
Nor
were
the
Persians
behind
the
rest
;
for
though
Herodotus
,
a
noble
writer
,
tells
us
nothing
of
the
Magi
in
sole
command
,
but
upon
one
onely
time
when
they
gained
it
by
craft
:
yet
Mendoza
commends
them
,
as
accounting
nothing
in
a
man
so
princely
as
where
ever
they
found
those
,
there
they
chose
,
though
the
men
were
of
obscure
note
and
quality
,
poor
and
fortunelesse
,
of
weak
bodies
,
young
years
,
unbeauteous
;
and
those
as
Governours
honoured
.
But
above
all
,
the
Greeks
honoured
learned
men
with
sole
rule
,
in
so
much
that
These
civilities
and
tokens
of
gratitude
did
former
Ages
expresse
to
learned
men
,
not
more
out
of
ingenuity
and
candor
,
then
necessity
:
experience
telling
them
,
that
without
their
care
and
counsel
,
neither
peace
nor
war
could
well
be
managed
:
and
therefore
them
to
honour
,
and
with
them
to
close
,
was
to
make
a
Virtue
of
Necessitie
.
For
who
but
these
have
been
Lawgivers
,
Counsellors
and
Rulers
at
home
,
Ambassadors
abroad
;
demanded
detained
Rights
,
mediated
upon
breaches
made
,
or
prevented
them
that
they
be
not
;
Sollicited
Leagues
offensive
and
defensive
,
treated
upon
&
effected
compacts
upon
marriages
and
alliances
?
it
would
be
endless
to
nominate
the
good
offices
they
have
done
for
their
Countryes
,
what
hazards
they
have
undergone
,
what
defences
they
have
made
,
what
storms
they
have
kept
off
,
what
gainful
adventures
they
have
promoted
,
what
staples
of
trade
,
honour
,
increase
,
they
have
setled
;
in
short
,
they
may
well
be
termed
the
Fathers
of
their
Countries
,
the
Sine
qua
non's
,
without
which
,
Realms
and
Commonwealths
would
import
no
more
then
Polyphemus
his
Statue
,
which
wanted
its
right
Eye
and
beauty
.
And
therfore
those
that
would
exclude
learned
men
from
Rule
and
Government
,
should
do
well
first
to
declare
their
Project
to
make
a
Mutiny
in
the
Universe
,
and
put
an
arrest
upon
intercourse
,
to
disturb
the
venust
Eutaxie
of
this
Globe
,
and
design
invasion
of
the
Sun
,
Moon
,
and
Stars
,
yea
of
their
Maker
,
and
to
dethrone
him
;
which
when
they
effect
,
I
will
fear
the
utter
ruine
of
Learning
and
Learned
men
;
but
not
before
.
The
Sun
indeed
may
be
darkened
,
and
the
Moon
withdraw
her
light
;
the
Stars
of
heaven
may
fall
,
and
the
foundations
of
Science
may
quiver
through
the
Earthquakes
that
mens
sins
and
passions
may
occasion
,
but
the
world
Rational
and
Intellectual
is
founded
upon
the
abiding
Pillars
of
Gods
love
and
faithfulnesse
,
of
his
stability
and
power
,
as
well
as
the
world
Elementary
;
and
the
power
and
policy
of
men
,
furious
as
Attila
,
and
crafty
as
Borgia
,
shall
never
dissolve
what
God
first
deserts
not
.
Let
it
be
the
Learned
mans
care
to
honour
God
,
and
to
do
good
,
and
in
well
doing
to
wait
upon
him
,
and
verily
Sabel
.
Orat.
7.
de
cultu
&
increment
.
Philosophiae
.
he
shall
inherit
the
land
,
and
be
fed
,
Psalm
37.
3.
Yea
let
it
be
his
Emulation
to
excel
men
in
virtue
,
as
well
as
in
Speculation
,
Oratory
,
Craft
,
and
Sublimenesse
of
capacity
,
and
there
will
be
no
fear
but
this
bow
of
Ionathan
will
abide
sure
.
Think
not
,
O
Powers
and
People
,
that
they
can
despond
who
know
God
sitteth
upon
the
Circle
of
the
earth
,
and
rideth
upon
the
heaven
The
Patriarchs
,
where
are
they
?
and
the
Prophets
,
do
they
live
for
ever
,
Zach.
1.
5.
Nor
the
best
governments
;
They
all
wax
old
as
doth
a
garment
;
by
this
Canker
which
frets
out
their
life
and
lustre
,
Thrust
in
thy
sickle
and
reap
,
for
the
time
is
come
,
for
the
harvest
of
the
earth
is
ripe
,
Rev.
14.
15.
)
come
to
their
period
.
That
ingenuous
Pope
,
Pius
the
Second
,
from
hence
fore
spoke
an
end
of
the
Roman
Empire
,
which
in
his
time
was
sick
,
and
near
unto
death
,
so
that
there
was
more
need
to
prepare
its
grave
,
then
call
for
its
Physician
;
and
therefore
weighing
these
things
,
the
learned
cannot
but
resolve
with
the
Church
,
Micha
the
7.
Columell
.
in
proaem
.
to
bear
the
indignation
of
the
Lord
,
because
they
have
sinned
against
him
,
until
he
plead
their
cause
,
and
execute
judgement
for
them
.
In
this
God
we
hope
,
and
for
this
visitation
in
mercy
we
will
wait
,
though
the
figtree
shall
not
blossom
,
neither
shall
fruit
be
on
the
Vines
,
though
the
labour
of
the
Olive
should
fail
,
and
the
fields
yield
no
meat
,
the
flock
be
cut
off
from
the
field
,
and
there
shall
be
no
heard
in
the
Stalls
,
as
the
words
are
,
Hab.
3.
17.
Know
this
,
O
Powers
and
People
,
we
of
the
bookish
race
are
not
so
vain
to
trust
in
a
shadow
,
or
disquiet
our selves
in
vain
;
we
put
not
our
trust
in
Chariots
or
Horse-men
;
we
will
trust
in
the
Name
of
the
Lord
,
and
not
fear
what
man
can
do
unto
us
;
Quisquis
meliora
sperat
levioribus
We
will
not
build
,
as
Nehemiahs
consorts
did
,
with
swords
in
our
hands
,
(
they
that
thus
take
up
the
Sword
,
may
perish
by
the
Sword
:
)
holy
contests
must
not
be
with
Swords
and
staves
(
those
were
the
weapons
of
Christs
apprehenders
)
but
with
Prayers
and
Tears
,
the
Spiritual
weapons
of
Christians
war-fare
;
Non
armata
patientia
,
sed
potentiore
patientia
:
and
if
these
will
either
convince
,
or
prostrate
our
accusers
and
opposers
,
we
will
not
be
wanting
to
our selves
;
and
though
with
Haman
they
plot
our
destruction
,
yet
will
we
not
sin
against
God
in
ceasing
to
pray
that
the
iniquitie
of
their
hearts
may
be
forgiven
them
.
We
will
not
say
despairingly
,
with
Esai's
Eunuch
,
We
are
drie
Carmina
vel
coelo
possunt
deducere
Lunam
;
Carminibus
Circe
socios
mutavit
Ulyssis
;
Frigidus
in
pratis
cantando
rumpitur
anguis
.
By
Poetry
the
Moon
's
from
Heaven
brought
;
Ulysses
mates
by
Circe
temper
taught
;
The
Snake
of
's
poyson
rob'd
,
surpris'd
&
caught
.
For
as
that
exquisite
Politico
(
who
knew
what
he
said
)
once
wrote
,
Eloquence
Aeneas
Sylvius
lib.
1.
Epist.
64.
is
the
great
Dominator
and
Soveraign
of
the
world
;
for
what
ever
is
done
in
Government
,
is
by
soft
perswasion
;
which
he
that
best
skills
to
use
,
will
soonest
attain
his
ends
.
We
can
rejoyce
more
in
our
Oratories
and
contemptible
obscurities
,
then
in
Pallaces
of
Marble
,
beds
of
Ivory
,
Walks
of
State
,
or
Parks
of
Pleasure
;
we
can
live
on
short
Commons
,
and
with
mean
clothing
,
and
think
our selves
rich
if
we
may
keep
our
integrities
;
Caeterum
juxta
miserias
hujus
Temporis
(
they
are
S.
Ieroms
words
)
&
ubique
gladios
Do
not
,
O
do
not
,
we
beseech
you
,
mistake
us
,
as
men
so
wedded
to
our
wills
,
that
because
we
cannot
be
what
we
would
,
therefore
we
cannot
submit
to
be
what
we
may
,
gratifying
men
with
no
more
of
our
compliance
then
will
keep
our
peace
with
God
,
and
with
no
less
then
Religion
and
discretion
allows
us
:
yes
,
we
can
bear
and
forbear
,
by
the
grace
of
God
,
we
can
want
and
abound
,
yea
and
be
accursed
too
for
Gods
,
Religions
,
and
Learnings
sake
.
The
[
*
](A65239-e32190-b)
*
Mallem
secund
âpurpur
â
rubere
quàm
primâ
.
Card.
Richlieu
in
Testament
.
Purple
of
pomp
must
give
way
to
that
of
Martyrdom
.
'T
was
a
heavenly
speech
of
S.
Ierom
,
which
we
desire
to
make
ours
,
Unusquisque
suo
sensu
ducitur
;
quid
desideramus
This
is
the
true
effect
of
sober
learning
,
and
divine
Philosophy
;
It
makes
men
stout
,
but
not
Rigid
;
valiant
,
but
not
fool-hardy
;
patient
,
but
not
stupid
;
retired
,
but
not
Cynical
,
contented
,
but
not
carelesse
;
silent
,
but
not
wrathful
;
free
,
but
not
uncircumspect
;
and
therefore
if
after
Plato's
time
there
be
a
great
Dearth
of
knowledge
Common
Plague
,
let
it
be
attributed
to
the
bad
Raigns
of
such
Monsters
as
Nero
,
Galba
,
Vitellius
,
Otho
,
and
not
to
the
activity
of
their
wits
,
who
were
too
tender
to
stay
in
Climates
and
Coasts
where
those
Herricanes
Raged
.
And
if
any
of
the
rougher
world
prefer
our
Room
above
our
Company
,
crying
who
despitefully
use
us
,
and
to
comfort
our selves
in
this
,
That
when
God
shall
appear
to
men
by
the
Spirit
of
judgement
,
and
by
the
Spirit
of
burning
,
Isai
4.
4.
and
shall
take
the
veil
from
before
their
eyes
,
shewing
them
the
beauties
of
Learning
,
they
will
not
continue
snares
and
traps
to
us
,
be
no
longer
scourges
in
our
sides
,
and
thorns
in
our
eyes
,
Joshua
23.
13.
But
our
tabernacle
for
a
shadow
in
the
day
time
from
the
heat
,
and
for
a
place
of
refuge
,
and
for
a
covert
from
storm
,
and
from
rain
,
Esai
4.
ult.
For
as
Ammianus
said
well
,
Inter
vepres
rosa
nascitur
,
&
inter
feras
nonnullae
mitescunt
:
and
that
this
will
come
to
passe
,
if
God
have
any
delight
in
this
Nation
,
(
wherein
he
hath
a
people
nigh
unto
him
,
and
precious
as
the
Apple
of
his
eye
)
we
very
really
believe
,
considering
that
there
are
many
who
wrastle
with
God
in
prayer
,
and
who
endeavor
to
rescue
the
Times
from
that
Censure
which
Advers.
gent.
l.
6.
Arnobius
gives
of
his
Time
,
All
things
and
men
abound
in
evil
,
the
name
of
innocencie
is
almost
perished
:
and
considering
also
that
God
is
able
to
turn
the
wrath
of
man
to
his
praise
,
and
the
remnant
of
wrath
to
restrain
,
Ps.
76.
10.
As
therefore
the
holy
Apostle
wrot
to
his
Corinthians
,
so
say
the
learned
to
their
Countrymen
,
Our
mouths
are
open
to
you
,
our
hearts
are
enlarged
;
yee
are
not
straitned
in
us
,
but
in
your
own
bowels
.
We
bring
you
merchandises
better
then
those
of
silver
,
and
the
gains
of
them
beyond
those
of
fine
gold
:
yee
return
us
hatred
for
good
will
.
Well
,
we
will
wait
your
retter
tempers
;
for
we
have
learned
Self-denial
,
Charity
,
Contentation
,
not
only
from
the
teachings
of
God
,
but
also
from
that
Philosopher
who
tells
Anachars
.
in
Epist.
ad
Coersum
.
us
,
That
Philosophers
learn
not
to
Resist
,
but
Obey
;
not
to
Return
,
but
Remit
injuries
;
not
to
desire
great
,
but
good
things
;
not
to
covet
what
is
anothers
,
but
to
be
contented
with
what
is
their
own
,
and
of
that
not
to
be
sparing
:
not
to
follow
Vain-Glory
,
but
Virtue
;
nay
,
to
learn
Contempt
of
that
which
every
one
admires
,
Riches
;
and
to
value
what
most
men
loath
and
deprecate
,
Poverty
.
Remember
this
,
O
ye
mighty
ones
;
God
permits
you
to
share
with
him
in
a
Temporal
Eminency
,
not
onely
that
you
may
live
in
ease
,
feed
to
the
full
,
wear
soft
Raiment
,
give
Lawes
,
gain
Estates
(
though
these
in
a
good
degree
,
and
fair
proportion
be
due
to
greatnesse
)
but
also
,
and
more
chiefly
,
that
you
might
honour
him
in
ordering
people
to
his
glory
,
and
the
good
of
each
other
:
Isocrates
said
well
,
when
he
told
those
that
had
That
the
care
of
the
Common
good
was
not
matter
of
Profit
,
but
Service
,
not
to
thrive
by
it
,
but
to
advance
others
thrift
under
it
:
and
Tacitus
That
a
Prince
should
not
think
so
much
upon
Domination
and
Servants
,
as
upon
Government
and
Orat.
de
Append.
in
Eccles.
Scholis
ante
Tom.
6.
Citizens
:
yea
famous
Zanchy
,
after
he
hath
reckoned
up
what
they
should
not
do
,
not
indulge
their
Lusts
,
not
use
lawful
things
unlawfully
,
not
mispend
their
time
in
idlenesse
,
and
their
Revenues
on
profitlesse
Courtiers
,
not
waste
the
goods
of
the
Church
in
gifts
,
adds
this
,
as
the
summ
of
all
their
Duty
which
God
chiefly
expects
from
them
,
To
be
nourishers
of
his
Church
:
for
then
do
they
come
up
Pausan.
l.
8.
to
the
frame
of
Antique
Piety
,
when
they
are
a
Sanctuary
(
as
it
were
)
to
whatever
is
Gods
;
then
deserve
they
to
be
honoured
,
when
they
honour
him
who
hath
honoured
them
,
and
expects
they
I
will
not
flatter
you
,
there
are
too
many
such
pests
about
Grandees
;
Perniciosa
adulatio
,
perpetuum
malum
regum
quorum
opes
saepius
assentatio
quàm
hostis
evertit
,
was
Curtius
his
Note
;
That
friends
never
Senec.
de
benef
.
lesse
abound
,
then
when
they
are
most
wanted
,
and
where
best
deserved
.
Nor
dare
I
be
so
bold
to
counsel
you
,
there
is
danger
in
being
too
venterous
;
Armato
nudum
congredi
dementia
est
,
non
temeritas
;
I
have
no
plea
but
a
Suplicat
Celsitudini
vestrae
,
and
I
hope
your
own
ingenuities
will
as
Masters
of
Requests
help
this
Petition
to
a
seasonable
and
effectual
answer
.
Where
ever
(
says
Guevara
)
Government
is
mild
,
there
can
be
no
obstruction
to
Prayers
,
especially
when
they
are
for
things
honourable
to
your selves
,
and
safe
▪
to
the
people
.
Praeclude
I
beseech
you
,
your
ears
(
not
against
humble
and
honest
Petitioners
,
they
will
desire
moderate
things
,
and
moderately
)
but
against
all
rash
,
rude
,
irrational
innovating
importuners
;
for
as
grave
Claudius
said
in
the
Roman
They
are
not
ruled
by
Iudgement
,
but
Passion
.
Phocion
gave
a
notable
answer
to
the
tumultuous
Quaeries
of
the
Athenians
,
who
would
know
a
Reason
of
his
Government
,
O
(
saith
he
)
keep
your
old
Laws
and
Orders
;
and
when
I
see
you
obey
them
,
you
shall
know
the
motives
upon
which
I
made
them
;
noting
that
they
were
unfitting
to
be
answered
any
other
ways
,
who
desired
to
dispute
rather
then
obey
Government
,
for
the
conservation
of
which
laws
were
made
.
I
know
additions
may
be
prudent
,
where
commendable
Traditions
are
first
adhered
to
,
and
Abolitions
in
some
cases
as
Politick
as
Retentions
:
Law-givers
are
not
ever
tyed
up
to
humour
Antiquity
,
where
evils
by
such
Symbolizing
are
notorious
and
unavoidable
.
New
mischiefs
must
have
medicines
new
like
themselves
;
but
t
is
not
safe
to
put
too
far
from
the
shoar
in
a
Cock-boat
:
to
be
tampering
with
Physick
when
Constitutions
are
sound
,
the
stomack
good
,
colour
fresh
,
and
blood
vigorous
and
pure
:
the
Divine
Philosopher
tells
us
the
danger
of
changes
in
lesser
things
;
(
Musick
&c.
Plato
l.
4.
de
Repub.
p.
34.
Edit.
Ficini
.
Pietatis
est
co●…rccre
infantiam
criminis
,
ne
juvenescat
augmentis
.
had
a
great
influence
on
Government
heretofore
)
therefore
he
says
,
The
change
of
that
is
as
dangerous
as
a
shipwrack
at
Sea
,
because
the
Methods
of
that
are
never
changed
without
great
changes
also
in
civil
affairs
:
and
Casidore
says
,
It
is
a
piece
of
piety
as
well
as
policy
,
to
crush
evils
in
their
infancy
,
that
they
grow
not
too
stubborn
to
be
dealt
with
.
If
ever
you
hope
to
keep
things
from
Anarchy
within
the
smooth
channels
of
Order
,
keep
up
,
(
I
beseech
you
)
learning
,
and
encourage
learned
men
;
they
may
be
your
Confessors
,
to
teach
you
the
good
way
,
wherein
you
shall
finde
rest
to
your
souls
,
your
Physicians
to
direct
for
your
healths
,
your
Law-givers
to
settle
your
fortunes
,
your
Judges
to
keep
your
peace
,
your
Historians
to
pen
your
Transactions
,
your
Ambassadours
to
treat
with
forraigners
;
in
a
word
,
your
every
thing
that
is
honest
and
of
good
report
.
And
therefore
ye
have
good
reason
to
suspect
those
of
the
truest
Malignancy
and
disaffection
to
you
,
who
do
not
provoke
you
to
do
good
while
For
nothing
(
saith
Tertullian
)
is
so
malignant
,
as
that
which
denies
to
do
the
good
it
can
)
but
instead
of
commending
learning
to
your
care
,
and
her
Professors
to
your
affectionate
Respect
,
labour
to
keen
you
against
them
,
as
if
they
were
the
Moles
that
did
mischief
invisibly
,
Spots
in
your
Feasts
,
Hushai's
in
your
Armies
,
Ionathans
in
your
Families
,
faithful
to
nothing
but
your
Ruines
and
ill
successes
.
But
,
O
Powers
,
turn
I
beseech
you
a
deaf
ear
to
these
accusers
;
be
not
overcome
of
evil
,
but
overcome
evil
with
your
goodnesse
;
say
unto
these
suggestors
,
ye
are
offences
to
us
,
and
command
them
rather
to
be
good
themselves
,
then
to
accuse
others
,
or
to
smite
them
with
the
fist
of
wickednesse
,
whom
the
Lord
hdth
smitten
:
be
ye
ever
of
that
noble
Minucium
.
Halycarn
.
l.
8.
p.
507.
Edit.
Sylburg
.
Generals
mind
who
said
,
That
love
and
hatred
was
not
determinable
by
looks
and
names
,
but
by
acts
of
amity
and
hostility
:
these
fruits
shew
the
trees
,
these
effects
the
natures
of
their
causes
;
and
if
any
of
the
learned
have
been
faulty
(
as
no
doubt
some
have
,
&
perhaps
are
thought
more
guilty
then
they
are
)
let
them
answer
for
themselves
,
they
are
of
age
;
but
let
not
learning
suffer
,
because
som
learned
men
may
transgresse
,
nor
all
learned
men
be
blamed
,
&
stand
in
the
Baildock
amongst
condemned
persons
;
they
know
themselves
too
wel
to
be
fellowed
with
the
Dogs
of
the
flock
in
any
sense
but
to
keep
Wolves
from
preying
on
sheep
;
that
good
office
they
are
ready
to
do
,
and
refuse
no
Companions
that
study
to
preserve
the
good
;
and
the
like
do
they
expect
from
others
,
while
they
are
O
fortunate
young
man
,
who
hadst
Homer
the
Herald
of
thy
praises
!
For
surely
next
to
a
blisful
state
in
heaven
,
to
leave
a
good
name
which
like
a
precious
oyntment
shal
trickle
from
the
head
to
the
foot
of
a
family
;
and
to
be
blessed
for
deeds
well
done
,
and
a
good
heart
in
doing
them
,
is
the
greatest
happinesse
.
Optimum
quemque
niti
&
contendere
decet
,
ut
post
se
quoque
reipublicae
profit
,
moderationis
scilicet
justitiaeque
monumentis
.
There
is
no
man
but
hath
some
twiches
,
and
titillations
of
Ambition
,
and
would
fain
be
remembred
to
have
lived
a
life
of
lustre
and
use
:
great
Actions
have
their
Roots
in
great
mindes
;
&
where
Virtues
are
great
,
there
are
expected
Returns
not
unlike
:
he
said
well
,
Si
non
pro
fama
,
pro
nihilo
est
demicandum
:
all
discouragements
that
hinder
from
purchase
of
that
Garland
,
are
repelled
with
a
Necesse
est
ut
eam
,
non
ut
vivam
;
so
long
as
Fame
is
no
low-crested
,
or
sordid
brat
,
but
a
child
of
true
honour
,
men
will
venture
for
it
;
there
is
somewhat
of
Self
in
the
most
abstracted
mind
,
which
least
thinks
of
gain
and
greatnesse
;
this
the
Poet
confesses
of
himself
,
Quid
petitur
sacris
nisi
tantum
fama
poetis
?
Alas
,
how
had
we
been
in
the
dark
?
What
a
Mare
mortuum
had
this
world
been
,
if
histories
&
Poems
(
penned
by
learned
men
)
had
not
rescued
Worth
from
Oblivion
?
'T
is
true
indeed
,
the
Poet
says
,
Sed
famae
vigilare
decet
;
quis
nescit
Homerum
,
Illius
aeternum
si
latuisset
opus
?
If
Homers
works
had
never
made
him
known
,
Fame
would
him
for
a
worthful
Poet
own
.
But
yet
Fama
mendax
;
there
have
been
many
forgotten
by
the
injuries
of
time
,
and
the
ignorance
of
letters
,
not
less
worthy
then
those
remembred
;
there
is
a
Poet
for
this
,
Vixere
fortes
ante
Agamemnona
To
nothing
is
our
nature
more
prone
,
for
nothing
do
we
contest
with
greater
Animosity
,
then
to
be
spoken
and
written
on
with
respect
:
It
was
one
Reason
why
God
would
have
Learning
preserved
and
propagated
,
that
we
might
have
somewhat
to
allure
us
to
do
well
,
and
deterre
us
from
evil
,
besides
that
of
Heaven
and
Hell
;
there
are
who
make
nothing
of
Virtue
and
Vice
;
who
think
the
one
not
so
amiable
,
nor
the
other
so
formidable
as
they
are
made
;
these
would
be
lesse
good
,
and
more
naught
then
they
are
,
were
not
Fame
and
Infamy
,
the
one
hoped
for
,
the
other
dreaded
,
Incitations
,
and
Restrictions
.
God
commanded
that
his
Mercies
should
be
written
,
that
the
generations
to
come
might
know
it
,
and
the
people
yet
un●…orn
praise
his
Name
:
Psalm
102.
18.
And
t
is
happy
that
we
have
these
helps
to
good
;
by
this
means
do
we
know
the
will
of
God
,
the
lives
of
the
Saints
,
their
failings
and
perfections
;
yea
by
this
do
we
read
the
Heroick
Acts
of
Alexander
,
Caesar
,
Scipio
,
Hannibal
,
Belisarius
,
the
strict
lives
of
Socrates
,
Plato
,
Seneca
,
Cato
,
the
Learning
and
Art
of
Aristotle
,
Archimedes
,
Plutarch
,
Plotinus
,
the
Reigns
of
Cyrus
,
the
Caesars
good
and
bad
,
the
Kings
and
Chieftains
of
all
times
and
Nations
,
the
Progresses
in
Arts
and
Sciences
,
the
Methods
of
Politick
laws
&
rules
of
Government
,
and
Life
;
yea
by
this
we
may
read
our
own
follies
in
the
censures
and
misfortunes
of
former
men
and
times
.
And
therefore
who
ever
contemn
Learning
and
learned
men
,
soldiers
and
such
as
are
valiant
should
not
,
because
Wars
are
ill
managed
without
counsell
,
and
counsell
seldom
is
stanch
without
learning
.
Virtue
may
receive
some
weak
F●…b
.
12.
2.
impulsions
from
Nature
;
but
the
vigorous
,
the
full
seas
,
and
high
tides
are
from
Learning
;
these
make
her
Gown-men
in
counsels
(
saith
he
)
are
as
profitable
Valer
Maxim
.
as
Souldiers
in
the
field
:
And
Those
who
are
couragious
in
the
Gates
,
no
less
worthy
then
others
daring
in
the
Camp
.
God
in
Isa.
3.
3.
when
he
threatneth
to
take
away
from
the
Land
things
usefull
and
necessary
,
ranketh
the
honourable
man
,
the
Counsellour
,
and
the
eloquent
Orator
with
the
soldier
:
and
since
the
Scholer
(
not
to
flatter
,
for
he
fears
no
man
whose
breath
is
in
his
nostrils
)
is
so
just
,
to
think
those
Common-wealths
happy
,
Veget.
l.
1.
firm
,
praise-worthy
,
in
which
learned
Souldiers
abound
;
let
him
be
answered
in
gratulation
,
and
this
returned
back
as
the
Military
Vote
,
Mutuis
operibus
,
&
praemiis
juvari
ornarique
debent
,
Musarum
quies
defensione
Herculis
,
&
virtus
Herculis
voce
Musarum
.
And
the
rather
do
the
Learned
expect
this
from
the
Souldiery
,
because
by
Learning
their
deeds
of
manhood
are
commended
to
Posterity
,
which
without
letters
would
die
,
perish
,
and
like
snow
before
the
warm
beams
of
a
piercing
Sun
,
squitter
into
nothing
.
This
Pope
Pius
the
Second
pressed
in
Argument
to
the
Christian
world
for
their
enterprise
against
the
Turk
,
in
Scipio
Major
,
is
not
to
be
doubted
;
for
when
he
was
dying
,
he
ordered
by
Will
,
that
the
Statue
of
learned
Ennius
the
Poet
should
be
put
upon
his
Tomb
;
as
judging
it
Gaev
.
216.
edit.
Lat.
to
be
more
honourable
,
and
a
greater
evidence
of
his
regard
of
wise
and
learned
men
,
to
have
that
memorial
of
a
poor
Poet
there
,
then
the
Trophies
,
Banners
,
and
Epitaphs
of
Conquered
Africa
.
And
if
the
Souldiery
prize
that
which
is
the
proper
possession
of
the
dead
,
A
good
Name
,
Ve●…
.
4.
of
Virtue
,
and
summons
men
to
march
furiously
under
the
banner
of
Despair
,
putting
them
(
with
Samson
)
on
actions
of
revenge
,
though
in
these
they
perish
:
for
as
that
wise
Counsellour
said
to
Octavian
,
Who
can
wish
made
Israel
to
sin
;
or
that
Nero
had
,
of
whom
Eusebius
It
must
needs
be
a
choice
good
,
that
was
by
him
persecuted
.
There
is
nothing
so
true
a
basis
of
honour
,
as
Romani
scelerum
semper
sprevêre
ministros
:
and
view
the
brevity
of
their
Power
in
the
Observations
of
wise
men
,
who
conclude
,
Imperia
crudelia
magis
acerba
quàm
diuturna
.
To
all
my
friends
I
wish
accumulation
of
good
,
and
that
from
the
deserts
of
convincing
by
humanity
,
rather
then
destroying
by
force
.
I
shall
ever
prefer
Absolom's
Courtship
above
Attila's
power
,
though
both
of
them
to
their
purposes
were
abominable
:
And
so
doth
that
learned
Pope
Pius
the
Second
;
An
adversary
(
saith
he
)
is
more
overcome
with
Epist.
141.
ad
Episcop.
Cracroviens
.
courtesie
then
fire
and
sword
;
one
injury
ought
not
to
make
way
for
a
second
,
nor
are
evils
to
be
multiplied
;
where
Charity
is
broken
by
the
first
offence
,
the
old
leaven
is
first
to
be
purged
out
,
then
satisfaction
given
,
and
last
of
all
obligations
of
future
amity
to
be
studied
.
Thus
he
.
I
like
not
the
temper
of
Caracalla
,
(
who
delighted
more
in
Magicians
and
Juglers
then
worthy
men
)
;
for
when
he
Zonar
.
Tom.
2.
pag.
221.
plainly
,
that
he
had
power
to
command
his
own
security
,
though
not
their
love
;
and
therefore
did
he
lesse
value
reproaches
,
or
fear
danger
by
their
disfavour
.
My
consent
accompanies
carriages
like
those
of
Iulius
Caesar
,
whose
successes
Fortune
so
served
,
that
he
could
no
sooner
wish
then
have
,
not
see
before
conquer
his
Foe
(
crying
out
,
Teneo
te
Africa
,
victoriarum
omen
non
aliunde
quàm
à
virtute
petens
)
yet
was
he
more
victorious
by
his
clemency
then
Chivalry
:
He
,
he
it
is
,
whom
Aeneas
Vicus
in
vita
ej●…s
.
p.
14.
15.
we
read
,
forgiving
all
his
enemies
who
were
in
arms
against
him
,
and
honouring
some
of
them
with
Government
under
him
.
Next
to
him
in
this
course
of
overcoming
by
kindnesse
,
Let
Domitian
put
Metius
to
death
onely
for
having
the
world
painted
on
his
Orbasius
Sardianus
setler
of
Iulian
in
the
Empire
,
Marsilius
Ficinus
Oracle
of
the
Medicean
family
,
and
freind
to
him
who
layd
the
foundation
of
the
Tuscan
greatness
;
Richlieu
Omnipotent
,
as
it
were
,
of
France
,
and
the
augmentation
of
that
Nations
greatness
by
his
counsel
in
his
time
;
He
that
considers
Morton
the
diligent
agent
If
any
say
they
have
been
enemies
to
reformation
,
and
so
are
hinderances
,
rather
then
helpes
,
I
shall
request
them
to
veiw
impartially
,
and
to
examine
proofs
before
they
condemn
:
And
withall
to
consider
that
all
Learned
men
are
not
of
a
mind
,
nor
is
Learning
the
sole
cause
why
men
dissent
,
but
somtimes
Conscience
which
indeed
is
informed
therby
,
as
it
is
the
improver
of
the
souls
reason
:
and
if
conscience
be
so
tender
in
ordinary
men
,
that
when
they
can
give
no
reason
,
they
vouch
this
plea
,
and
are
gently
dealt
with
all
and
pardoned
their
errors
,
and
for
the
future
admonished
:
Then
why
is
not
the
same
liberty
allowed
learned
men
,
as
the
excuse
of
their
disagreement
?
If
the
learned
qua
such
,
have
opposed
any
thing
of
God
,
out
of
malicious
wickedness
,
then
let
them
suffer
as
evil-doers
:
but
if
they
have
but
differed
in
matters
disputable
,
if
they
have
done
but
what
they
conceived
was
their
duty
to
doe
,
they
have
not
deserved
reproach
.
I
am
of
Plynies
mind
,
Errare
me
,
sed
cum
illis
sinant
quorum
non
seria
modo
sed
etiam
lusus
exprimere
laudabile
est
.
I
will
declare
my self
to
all
the
world
for
one
who
approve
reformation
in
Religion
and
Learning
,
as
an
Act
of
piety
and
universall
good
;
but
truly
,
O
Powers
,
there
is
much
heed
to
be
taken
in
a
matter
wherein
miscarriage
is
so
easy
and
fatall
:
Cassidore
sayes
omnia
deliberata
sunt
robusta
;
and
I
have
ever
judged
things
done
in
haste
,
fit
to
be
repented
of
at
leisure
.
In
the
Counsell
of
Basil
Consultation
was
had
about
reforming
Religion
,
and
the
Counsell
concluded
to
begin
with
the
Minorites
,
one
of
the
meanest
Orders
;
but
the
Emperour
Sigismund
cryed
out
,
Non
à
Minoritis
sed
à
majoritis
.
Take
down
those
Top-sayles
of
defyance
,
that
are
hoysted
up
against
Principles
of
Art
and
sober
Science
;
polish
off
that
rust
and
canker
which
Time
and
Impudence
hath
forced
upon
Religion
and
Art
:
Imploy
learned
and
unprejudic'd
Men
to
prepare
things
for
your
deliberation
and
Authorization
,
and
then
there
is
hope
to
come
to
Anchor
,
and
to
make
a
successfull
port
the
Haven
of
Truth
and
Honour
.
Ignorant
men
though
never
so
well
▪
affected
,
never
so
consciencious
,
are
as
improper
discoverers
of
errours
in
Arts
they
skil
not
,
as
blind
Ad
agendum
hortari
illum
qui
In
Horo
'
prin.
Lat.
p.
397.
quid
sit
agendum
nesciat
,
ludibrii
suspicione
non
caret
.
Ignorance
as
ill
becomes
a
refiner
of
Art
,
as
want
of
Tools
does
an
Artificer
,
or
of
weapons
a
Souldier
;
and
Precipitancy
is
as
great
an
opposite
to
well
doing
,
as
consumptions
are
contrary
to
strength
.
Peevish
and
partiall
men
will
neither
examine
thorowly
,
nor
report
faithfully
,
what
posture
Arts
are
in
,
what
inconveniencies
they
have
upon
them
,
and
what
remedies
are
rightly
to
be
applyed
;
they
can
readily
carp
and
find
faults
to
get
and
keep
to
themselves
imployments
,
and
to
be
of
note
in
the
eyes
of
men
;
but
truely
to
deserve
what
they
have
,
is
least
part
of
their
care
.
To
these
that
of
the
Emperour
Frederick
is
very
applicable
,
when
Gaspar
Schlikius
had
before
him
sharply
inveighed
against
Hypocrisie
and
Hypocrites
:
O
,
quoth
the
Emperor
,
Thou
must
go
beyond
Aeneas
Sylvius
lib.
1.
Tom.
de
dictis
&
factis
Alfonsi
Regi●…
.
the
Sauromatae
and
the
frozen
Seas
,
if
thou
wilt
outgo
Hypocrites
:
and
when
thou
hast
gone
to
the
utmost
period
of
this
Globe
,
thou
wilt
not
misse
an
Hypocrite
,
if
thou
thy self
art
there
,
and
art
a
man
and
not
God
;
for
there
is
no
man
alive
but
hath
some
spice
of
hypocrisie
,
and
in
some
thing
or
other
is
not
the
same
he
seems
to
be
.
To
do
then
the
work
so
as
not
to
mar
it
,
and
make
the
remedy
worse
then
the
disease
,
is
the
mark
to
be
aimed
at
,
and
an
endeavour
well
worthy
all
mens
good
speed
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
.
Onely
I
beseech
you
that
are
engaged
herein
,
remember
what
Solomon
counsels
,
Be
not
over
much
wise
;
Spin
no
finer
a
thread
then
will
hold
twisting
;
One
over-shoot
may
ruine
all
:
Cave
,
deformes
multabona
uno
vitio
,
as
Livie
well
:
There
is
need
Qui
bene
distinguit
,
bene
docet
:
There
is
a
necessity
of
putting
difference
betwixt
things
and
words
,
art
and
craft
,
reason
and
sophistry
,
corruptions
and
constitutions
.
'T
is
safe
imitating
the
learned
and
prudent
Numa
,
who
in
setling
the
City
of
Rome
,
observed
this
method
;
Those
Laws
,
Customs
and
Usages
which
Romulus
his
Predecessor
had
introduced
and
setled
,
he
continued
inviolable
,
as
made
by
an
excellent
judgment
:
but
if
he
discovered
any
new
evill
that
they
punished
not
,
that
hee
wisely
supplyed
.
This
Iulius
Sabinus
are
forced
under
ground
,
Infoelix
saeculum
hoc
dicitur
(
saith
he
)
exhaustum
omnibus
ingenio
et
doctrinâ
claris
,
quod
in
eo
nihil
dignum
memoriâ
posteritatis
gestum
sit
;
hoc
ipso
infoelicissimum
,
quod
Ecclesia
sub
Caesaribus
esset
captiva
,
sine
ullo
bono
ferè
Pontifice
▪
sine
ullo
celebri
Concilio
.
They
are
his
words
quoted
by
Wolphius
in
his
Memor.
Cent.
10.
p.
251.
I
write
not
this
(
O
Powers
)
as
if
they
hoped
by
any
thing
which
savoured
of
menace
,
to
gain
what
by
mediation
they
despair
of
:
They
well
know
,
Books
and
quils
are
unlikely
to
prevail
against
Swords
and
Guns
:
Moribus
potius
aestimemur
quàm
Insignibus
:
Their
aim
is
to
conquer
you
by
the
gentle
cr●…
,
and
to
perswade
you
that
those
who
are
wise
and
philosophical
,
cannot
be
so
vile
and
wicked
as
not
to
deserve
somewhat
to
walk
circumspectly
,
not
as
fools
,
but
as
wise
:
all
that
they
supplicate
is
,
that
they
may
have
as
they
pay
tribute
to
whom
tribute
,
fear
to
whom
fear
,
and
honour
to
whom
honour
belongs
)
they
cannot
look
for
;
nay
truly
,
they
want
them
not
,
unlesse
ye
want
them
too
.
For
as
Sarisburiensis
said
wel
,
Facilius
est
ut
divitiae
Philosophantem
impediant
quàm
ut
Philosophiae
quippiam
conferant
;
the
friendship
of
wise
men
is
as
noble
as
that
of
great
men
.
Libanius
Valerius
Maximus
.
All
that
they
covet
,
next
to
a
good
conscience
,
is
that
they
be
secured
from
ruine
,
and
ye
not
dishonoured
by
treading
upon
a
worm
,
and
laying
load
upon
a
broken
back
;
For
nothing
makes
you
more
naked
,
&
unlike
God
who
will
not
break
the
bruised
reed
,
nor
quench
the
smoaking
flax
,
then
to
be
in
any
degree
hurtfull
to
men
harmlesse
and
scientifick
.
The
piety
of
Antoninus
,
the
gentlenesse
of
In
Orat.
de
apperiendis
in
Eccles.
Scholis
ante
Tom.
6.
ages
,
and
the
more
addicted
to
pure
religion
,
the
more
studious
have
they
been
to
erect
and
maintaine
Schools
of
learning
,
and
the
more
curteous
and
bountifull
to
their
teachers
,
and
fellow-students
;
Pure
and
undefiled
religion
before
God
,
and
the
Father
,
is
this
,
to
visit
the
fatherless
&
widdow
in
their
extremity
,
&
to
keep
himself
unspotted
of
the
world
,
Iames
1.
8.
Those
who
intend
to
rule
and
live
virtuously
,
cannot
but
contribute
to
the
preservation
of
learning
out
of
selfe-ends
and
interests
,
had
they
no
higher
a
principle
to
walk
by
,
because
thereby
have
they
the
praise
of
their
virtue
continued
and
transmitted
to
posterity
.
The
Holy
Ghost
gives
us
the
history
of
gracious
men
,
not
only
as
a
testimony
of
Gods
efficacy
and
power
in
turning
the
heart
that
is
desperately
wicked
,
into
actings
of
devotion
,
pennance
,
patience
,
contentation
,
and
readinesse
to
follow
God
upon
his
Summons
:
but
also
to
encourage
weak
Christians
against
those
reasonings
which
their
humble
and
serious
censures
of
themselves
(
nay
to
their
sadnesse
)
occasion
,
and
under
which
they
may
be
long
passive
;
and
also
to
direct
us
to
eye
God
,
not
disapproving
our
attendance
on
him
in
order
to
the
recompence
of
reward
,
the
Saints
of
God
for
the●…r
graces
and
notable
qualities
being
kept
fresh
in
memory
by
the
benefit
of
holy
Writ
,
that
wee
might
be
encouraged
so
to
do
,
and
assured
so
to
have
.
Those
who
by
ill
doing
,
know
themselves
absurd
,
hated
and
execrable
,
who
will
have
their
heaven
here
,
being
hopelesse
of
it
hereafter
,
may
rage
and
endeavour
to
rifle
Learning
,
and
to
cut
off
the
learned
,
root
and
branch
:
Nero
,
Iulian
,
Attila
,
the
Priests
of
Iupiter
,
who
think
no
means
so
true
to
their
safety
,
as
to
bath
themselves
in
the
blood
of
the
Infant
and
tender
Muses
;
(
I
allude
to
that
counsel
given
to
Constantine
while
a
Heathen
,
quoted
by
Zonar
.
Tom.
3.
p.
5.
)
these
,
with
other
such
monsters
,
recorded
for
their
rapes
,
incests
,
murthers
,
luxuries
,
oppressions
,
which
made
them
execrable
,
might
endeavour
to
stop
the
current
,
to
corrupt
the
springs
,
to
denigrate
the
credits
of
men
,
whom
they
thought
averse
to
them
,
&
studious
of
censuring
their
courses
;
But
their
labour
was
in
vain
,
God
will
not
have
madness
buried
as
Moses
was
in
an
unknown
place
.
His
justice
has
condemned
it
shame
here
,
and
to
torment
hereafter
,
&
his
counsell
shall
stand
.
Vespasian
mist
his
mark
,
when
he
banished
all
the
Philosophers
of
his
There
have
been
courses
taken
to
burn
records
;
and
the
injury
of
time
this
way
has
left
us
much
in
the
dark
.
We
read
of
an
obdurate
Pharaoh
,
who
would
corrupt
the
midwives
of
Egypt
to
destroy
the
males
of
Israel
,
as
they
were
on
their
Defens
.
lib.
1.
adv.
Hieronymum
.
which
here
I
will
apply
to
the
pen
;
No
Physician
can
heal
the
wounds
they
make
.
I
will
then
keep
a
wathfull
eye
upon
all
things
and
words
that
are
new
,
Qui
nova
facit
verba
,
gignit
dogmata
;
I
am
not
led
by
fashion
,
but
reason
,
so
far
as
God
hath
made
me
Master
of
it
.
If
any
be
of
those
mens
minds
in
Optatus
,
Imago
authoritatem
habemus
senum
,
vitia
There
shall
be
a
new
heaven
and
a
new
earth
,
wherein
dwelleth
righteousnesse
;
that
's
new
indeed
,
we
will
cry
Hosannah
to
that
,
or
with
favour
use
the
Churches
petition
,
O
God
make
speed
to
save
us
,
O
Lord
make
haste
to
help
us
through
bad
,
to
better
times
;
nor
dare
I
close
with
new
things
readily
,
and
forsake
the
aged
paths
,
because
God
commands
us
to
enquire
for
the
old
Vengeance
is
mine
,
I
will
repay
,
saith
the
Lord
:
It
stifles
all
elevations
to
disturbance
,
with
that
,
The
servant
of
Christ
must
not
strive
,
but
be
gentle
unto
all
men
,
apt
to
teach
,
patient
,
as
Christ
was
,
who
submitted
to
,
not
rose
against
civil
Governments
;
it
bids
a
man
cleanse
the
in-side
of
I
speak
not
against
motions
and
new
lights
conforme
to
the
word
of
God
;
such
as
are
new
in
no
sense
but
in
that
of
discovery
to
particular
soules
;
the
light
is
old
,
because
founded
upon
the
rock
of
ages
,
and
the
ancient
of
dayes
,
Who
was
in
the
beginning
,
is
now
,
and
ever
shall
bee
,
world
without
end
,
Amen
.
That
it
is
new
,
is
in
order
to
men
who
before
saw
it
not
,
though
the
word
was
nigh
them
;
Truth
changeth
not
,
thou
onely
O
man
,
makest
the
change
.
It
may
be
when
thou
sawest
lesse
light
,
thou
hadst
more
steadinesse
,
yea
,
and
more
holy
warmth
in
thee
;
Is
not
now
thy
soule
all
eye
?
where
is
thy
hand
of
charity
,
and
thy
foot
of
perseverance
?
art
thou
not
rowling
on
the
troublous
sea
of
temptation
?
and
does
not
Satan
tempt
thee
by
thine
eye
to
admire
the
glory
of
the
world
,
and
to
follow
what
men
and
times
will
best
approve
?
like
one
Menas
in
Zonar
,
who
was
not
the
hearers
,
but
doers
of
the
word
are
blessed
.
T
is
true
,
the
hand
of
God
is
not
shortned
,
his
secrets
are
now
as
well
as
ever
with
his
servants
;
He
may
,
if
he
please
,
take
up
an
holy
soule
into
the
third
heavens
,
as
once
he
did
Moses
,
face
to
face
,
or
Irenaeus
,
That
they
may
come
Haeres
.
l.
3.
c.
46.
out
of
the
snare
of
Satan
,
and
not
▪
be
drowned
in
that
pit
which
they
have
digged
,
but
decline
that
vain
shadow
which
hath
deceived
them
,
and
return
to
the
Church
which
is
the
Spouse
of
Christ
,
and
so
have
Christ
formed
in
them
:
which
if
they
refuse
to
do
,
and
continue
despisers
of
Gods
holy
things
,
we
must
not
bid
them
good
speed
,
but
obtest
against
them
as
against
such
as
God
and
his
Church
cannot
be
at
peace
with
;
for
as
Optatus
says
,
What
manner
of
building
can
Optat.
l.
3.
that
be
,
which
is
formed
of
Ruine
?
and
what
good
Religion
can
that
be
which
is
cryed
up
,
against
,
&
to
the
dishonor
of
Scripture
?
Give
me
,
O
my
God
,
to
make
thy
Word
my
delight
in
this
house
of
my
Pilgrimage
,
and
not
to
forsake
it
,
though
death
and
danger
were
threatned
those
who
owned
it
:
let
me
never
be
further
in
love
with
any
knowledge
,
then
as
it
may
advance
the
knowledg
of
Christ
,
and
make
me
humble
as
he
was
;
this
is
the
glory
of
a
Christian
,
to
be
humble
in
Greatnesse
,
poor
in
Riches
,
patient
in
Troubles
,
milde
in
Wrath
,
and
every
thing
which
may
call
him
(
in
a
sober
sense
)
Partaker
of
the
Divine
nature
,
having
escaped
the
corruption
that
is
in
the
world
through
Sure
I
am
,
all
the
godly
&
learned
will
hate
and
explode
all
Tenents
which
impair
Scripture
credit
,
or
disparage
Learning
,
the
ordinary
Key
to
those
Mysteries
;
they
dare
not
cut
off
Samsons
Locks
,
in
which
the
Churches
strength
consists
,
lest
the
Church
complain
she
is
robbed
of
her
jewels
,
and
without
them
she
be
left
in
the
dark
:
cursed
be
he
that
removes
these
ancient
Marks
:
and
therefore
S.
Ierom
expounds
that
place
,
Amos
8.
13.
[
In
that
day
shall
the
Hieron
.
in
locum
.
young
men
and
faire
Virgines
faint
for
thirst
]
to
be
the
beautifull
Synagogues
wherein
the
knowledg
of
God
was
taught
,
and
the
learned
Rabbies
who
taught
in
them
;
adding
,
that
when
learned
teaching
ceaseth
in
the
Church
,
all
modesty
of
minde
,
and
chastity
of
soul
will
determine
;
yea
Virtues
flie
away
by
flocks
like
Turtles
from
their
Cotes
infested
by
Polecats
.
In
truth
,
Learning
is
that
great
buckler
which
the
Church
uses
to
her
defence
against
Atheists
,
Papists
,
Hereticks
,
Schismaticks
,
out
of
whose
snares
she
cannot
Extricate
her self
but
by
such
helps
.
It
is
the
Cherubim
(
as
it
were
)
set
to
guard
the
Paradise
of
God
against
those
that
would
Ruine
her
Order
,
and
supplant
her
Nursery
:
could
the
Divel
but
steal
away
these
Roses
and
Violets
,
these
flowers
of
use
,
as
well
as
variety
,
he
would
make
a
strong
party
against
Truth
.
S.
Cyril
of
Alexandria
tells
us
the
use
of
they
stand
against
Sects
like
bulwarks
,
and
are
the
Rescuers
of
Truth
from
the
captivity
of
Hereticks
,
and
the
bold
intrusions
of
their
Sophistries
▪
The
knowledge
of
this
makes
Satan
(
as
I
before
observed
)
busie
to
gain
many
Proselytes
of
the
learned
Race
,
and
them
to
chain
fast
to
him
,
and
keep
ready
by
him
upon
all
occasions
,
and
by
them
to
lay
load
of
scorn
&
contempt
upon
those
devout
and
precious
souls
whom
he
findes
big
with
the
hony
of
holy
affection
to
God
,
but
not
trimmed
and
rigged
to
a
learned
Argumentation
or
Artly
Contest
;
in
this
case
he
brands
holy
men
with
the
terms
of
Ignorant
,
Peevish
,
Litterlesse
,
as
if
the
Conquest
were
got
,
when
Cham
could
see
the
nakednesse
of
Noah
;
or
▪
the
Kingdom
secured
to
Absolom
,
when
he
enjoyed
his
Fathers
Concubines
upon
the
house
top
.
Thus
suffered
Truth
when
the
poor
Waldenses
and
others
gave
it
owning
:
thus
did
the
Pharisees
deal
by
Christ
.
What
?
we
the
great
masters
of
knowledge
,
skilled
usque
ad
apices
literarum
;
who
are
as
naturally
versed
in
the
Law
,
as
fishes
in
Water
,
or
birds
in
Air
,
we
be
taught
by
a
Carpenters
son
?
telling
when
the
Israelites
must
to
Philistines
for
edge-tools
;
when
they
must
flie
to
the
fig-leaves
of
an
adversaries
ingenuity
for
Apologie
;
the
Champions
of
the
Church
being
liker
Moses
for
Zeal
then
knowledge
,
when
they
say
,
we
can
dye
for
Christ
,
not
dispute
for
him
,
as
the
Woman-Martyr
did
in
Queen
Maries
days
;
O
then
(
quoth
they
)
a
goodly
Religion
,
a
creditable
Truth
,
propped
up
by
twiggs
and
rods
of
tender
perswasions
,
or
holy
motions
and
meanings
,
reeling
upon
the
rencounter
of
every
blast
.
O
(
say
they
)
shew
us
a
man
of
might
,
a
Seraphick
Dr.
an
illuminated
Schoolman
of
your
way
,
a
Scotus
,
a
Hales
,
a
Thomas
,
a
Bradwardine
,
an
Ockham
;
this
Reproach
makes
Rachel
mourn
,
and
importune
Iacob
for
children
;
but
when
God
remembred
the
Church
in
her
low
estate
,
and
sent
forth
Scholastick
Champions
to
defie
these
defiers
of
Truth
,
and
to
invade
those
Dominions
of
the
Intellect
,
Affection
and
Practice
,
which
Satan
had
prepossessed
,
and
now
claimed
as
his
own
,
then
was
the
Church
like
the
Tower
of
David
builded
for
an
Armory
,
whereon
there
hang
a
thousand
bucklers
,
all
shields
of
mighty
men
.
Cant.
4.
4.
And
here
to
the
praise
of
God
,
and
the
Renown
of
our
late
English
Prelacy
,
I
doe
aver
,
that
our
Religion
,
the
Protestant
Religion
,
hath
received
more
Right
and
Justification
from
the
Clergy
,
of
that
judgement
and
Ordination
,
then
from
any
Protestants
besides
:
I
undervalue
no
Church
,
no
Government
whatsoever
that
keeps
Christ
in
it
;
no
gifts
in
any
man
,
who
takes
not
out
a
Bill
of
Divorce
to
Humility
:
I
honour
the
least
of
Christ
in
any
man
;
what
ever
sprig
lodges
the
smallest
bird
of
Paradise
in
it
,
is
precious
:
I
look
upon
distinctions
,
and
ways
of
Separation
,
as
things
of
humane
intercourse
,
if
not
Diabolick
Inventions
:
Christiani
esse
desierunt
qui
Christi
nomine
amisso
,
humana
&
externa
vocabula
induerunt
.
Lactant.
l.
4.
Guev
.
p.
90.
especially
when
they
come
in
the
whirlwind
of
an
Enthusiasme
,
and
not
in
the
fresh
and
gentle
gale
of
an
Evangelical
simplicity
,
and
an
humble
submission
;
but
are
poynted
to
pierce
through
by
force
,
what
they
upon
lesse
turbulent
terms
cannot
work
upon
:
aut
invenire
sequacem
,
aut
facere
,
to
cut
the
Gordian
knot
if
they
cannot
untye
it
;
like
wilde
Empericks
,
who
rescind
that
ligament
which
they
cannot
force
against
nature
to
their
pleasures
.
I
can
entercommon
with
any
who
hold
Essentials
,
and
are
not
rapsodously
confused
,
though
I
do
to
al
the
world
profess
my
double
portion
of
veneration
due
to
my
Mother
the
holy
Church
of
England
,
and
her
Gospel-Government
truely
so
called
.
I
am
not
ashamed
to
own
her
,
though
among
the
Pots
,
because
yet
shall
she
be
as
the
wings
of
a
Dove
covered
with
silver
,
and
her
feathers
with
yellow
gold
.
Yet
I
confesse
I
do
not
so
admire
her
,
as
to
exclude
all
other
Churches
of
Christ
,
a
Christian
and
dutifull
Respect
:
I
know
,
though
she
may
be
the
most
beautiful
,
and
best
beloved
of
her
Father
,
yet
is
she
not
the
Isaac
that
only
must
inherite
:
God
hath
his
Churches
in
other
Angles
and
parts
of
the
World
,
tender
to
him
as
the
apple
of
his
eye
,
and
those
must
share
in
the
inheritance
of
his
care
,
custody
,
blessing
and
encrease
.
I
honour
therefore
their
Customs
and
Rights
,
giving
them
the
Right
hand
of
fellowship
;
and
I
thank
God
,
I
have
seen
some
of
them
to
my
comfort
,
and
partaken
here
with
others
,
Presbyterians
,
in
hearing
Sermons
,
and
receiving
Sacraments
;
and
from
sundry
Congregationists
,
or
Independents
,
heard
Sermons
of
Piety
and
Comfort
,
That
the
Charity
of
Christians
was
lost
in
some
mens
being
too
stiff
in
their
old
Mumpsimus
,
others
too
busie
and
curious
in
their
new
Sumpsimus
;
me
thinks
,
we
should
all
joyntly
honour
assemblies
of
Piety
and
Order
,
in
places
and
times
convenient
,
be
the
persons
convening
of
what
form
or
way
soever
;
so
long
as
Christ
is
in
the
Church
,
the
glory
is
not
departed
from
Israel
;
while
he
makes
no
difference
of
Rich
and
Poor
,
Bond
and
free
,
Iew
&
Gentile
:
I
see
no
warrant
for
any
exception
;
my
prayer
shal
be
to
be
found
worthy
my
Calling
,
and
to
judge
none
before
the
time
,
because
God
hath
reserved
judgment
for
his
peculiar
,
l.
4.
p
62.
and
he
will
execute
judgement
(
saith
Irenaeus
)
upon
all
those
who
make
divisions
,
who
are
wild
,
and
have
not
the
Charity
of
God
in
them
,
considering
more
their
own
profit
then
the
Churches
Unity
,
and
who
for
little
and
light
differences
,
rend
apieces
and
divide
the
great
and
glorious
body
of
Christ
;
yea
as
far
as
they
are
able
,
kill
the
body
of
Christ
,
speaking
peace
,
and
intending
nothing
lesse
,
straning
at
Gnats
,
and
passing
by
Camels
.
I
wish
the
Church
of
England
had
not
cause
to
complain
of
her
Children
,
once
so
,
and
I
hope
quos
Christi
nectit
amor
.
Do
men
of
Episcopal
and
Presbyterian
,
or
Independent
judgement
differ
in
Essentials
?
I
trow
no.
I
am
sure
they
did
not
differ
but
onely
in
Rituals
,
the
legal
maintenance
of
which
(
til
somwhat
in
place
thereof
had
been
orderly
introduced
)
might
have
(
under
favour
)
kept
the
Church
both
pure
and
peaceable
;
and
the
overturning
of
which
(
by
an
over-sudden
gust
of
popular
Zeal
)
hath
made
it
what
it
is
,
a
By-word
,
and
what
it
may
be
feared
to
become
,
a
Chaos
:
for
as
the
Moralist
says
well
,
in
ruinam
prona
sunt
,
quae
sine
fundamentis
Tell
me
,
O
ye
Sons
of
Levi
,
why
,
since
ye
have
one
Father
,
God
,
and
come
from
one
common
Mother
,
the
Church
,
there
is
such
contention
amongst
you
?
are
ye
not
Brethren
?
Tell
me
why
you
speak
such
different
dialects
?
Is
it
not
because
ye
have
forsaken
the
Rules
of
Gospel-discourse
,
which
should
not
contaminate
,
but
minister
grace
to
the
hearer
?
Why
are
ye
so
evil-eyed
one
to
another
,
that
you
cannot
look
upon
the
Cups
of
gold
in
your
brethrens
sacks
mouths
,
but
ye
must
arraign
them
of
falshood
,
and
Spiritual
theft
,
and
make
each
other
offenders
for
words
?
Did
Christ
give
you
the
Precept
or
President
of
Envying
,
Reviling
,
aggravating
injuries
?
Did
he
deny
to
do
good
to
his
enemies
,
to
pray
for
his
Persecutors
,
yea
to
sacrifice
himself
for
the
world
,
and
command
you
to
follow
his
example
in
love
,
holiness
,
meeknesse
,
patience
?
and
can
you
hope
to
have
acceptance
from
him
whose
Dictates
you
disobey
,
and
contrapractise
?
I
know
not
what
the
matter
is
,
that
Paul
and
Barnabas
,
Ierom
and
Ruffinus
,
Calvin
and
Melancthon
,
the
Episcopal
,
Presbyterian
,
and
godly
Congregationists
may
not
agree
against
that
adversary
and
accuser
of
the
brethren
(
yea
I
shrowdly
suspect
the
this
many
years
make-bate
)
the
Iesuite
▪
and
the
pragmatick
Roman
Priest
.
I
think
the
world
is
not
to
seek
what
the
judgments
of
sober
Episcopal
men
are
,
as
to
things
Religious
:
their
books
and
practices
freely
resolve
all
doubt
,
if
any
there
be
;
but
yet
I
hold
it
reasonable
to
give
a
short
Character
of
such
Principles
as
I
my self
and
many
others
walk
by
,
and
from
which
,
as
I
shall
not
warp
without
Conviction
,
so
to
them
,
or
any
of
them
shall
I
not
adhere
out
of
obstinacy
.
First
,
and
above
all
,
we
acknowledge
the
Unity
in
Trinity
,
and
Trinity
in
Unity
,
the
Father
God
▪
the
Son
God
,
the
holy
Ghost
God
,
and
yet
not
three
Gods
,
but
one
God
,
whom
to
know
is
life
Eternal
,
and
whom
to
glorifie
is
the
end
of
our
Creation
.
Next
,
we
desire
to
adore
and
worship
with
holy
Reverence
&
Fear
,
our
Lord
Jesus
,
the
King
,
Head
,
Priest
,
and
Prophet
of
the
Church
,
and
to
prostrate
●…ll
we
have
and
are
at
his
most
sacred
feet
,
who
hath
(
we
trust
)
washed
us
,
and
all
believers
in
his
blood
,
and
made
us
to
him
a
chosen
generation
,
(
a
Royal
Priesthood
)
a
peculiar
people
,
zealous
of
good
works
.
Priests
lips
may
preserve
knowledge
,
their
lives
strong
and
vigorous
for
the
Gospels
sake
.
We
pity
,
and
disapprove
a
Minister
who
is
not
a
burning
,
and
shining
light
;
who
comes
before
he
be
sent
,
and
utters
who
cryes
Peace
,
when
God
proclaims
war
,
and
affixeth
a
pretended
Revelation
to
a
real
Fascination
.
We
cry
up
Learning
,
not
as
if
God
could
not
act
by
absolute
Soveraignty
,
but
because
he
is
pleased
to
bid
us
seek
after
wisedom
,
and
commands
be
throughly
furnished
,
to
instruct
,
reprove
,
correct
,
and
to
shew
themselves
workmen
that
need
not
be
ashamed
:
which
we
believe
and
know
none
ordinarily
can
do
,
without
the
help
of
Arts
,
and
skill
in
Tongues
.
We
honour
the
Calling
of
the
Ministry
,
and
persons
of
the
Ministers
,
because
we
know
it
is
the
will
of
God
that
his
servants
should
Reverence
that
Ordinance
,
to
support
which
,
the
perpetual
concurrence
of
God
is
promised
to
the
end
of
the
world
;
and
though
the
vessels
that
bring
this
treasure
be
earthen
,
yet
we
professe
them
estimable
for
their
Office
sake
,
what
ever
they
(
abstracted
from
their
function
)
otherwise
be
;
and
we
pray
that
the
Maintenance
of
the
Ministry
be
continued
;
accounting
it
no
puisne
mistake
to
alienate
or
secularize
that
which
hath
been
consecrated
and
designed
by
the
Charities
of
pious
Christians
,
to
Churches
,
and
Church-mens
uses
,
and
confirmed
to
them
by
the
Laws
and
Customes
of
the
Nation
;
remembring
that
of
Solomon
,
It
is
a
snare
to
the
man
who
devoureth
that
which
is
holy
.
Prov.
20.
25.
We
pray
for
all
our
Parents
,
both
Politick
and
Natural
,
that
God
would
give
them
life
and
love
,
that
God
would
order
them
so
to
moderate
the
golden
Rains
of
Government
,
that
they
may
be
to
us
an
occasion
and
Example
of
living
in
all
godlinesse
and
honesty
,
and
that
we
may
yeild
them
obedience
according
to
the
will
of
God
,
and
the
station
they
and
our selves
are
in
.
We
love
Religion
,
and
the
power
of
godlinesse
,
not
but
as
an
armour
of
God
,
whereby
we
may
worst
Satan
,
and
glorifie
God
in
the
example
of
a
holy
and
blamelesse
life
to
men-ward
.
We
are
in
Charity
with
all
men
(
save
those
who
deny
Charity
to
Christ
and
his
Church
,
whose
implacability
to
pity
or
pray
for
,
were
to
offend
God
,
and
disown
Christ
,
because
to
encourage
his
adversaries
)
but
yet
our
zeal
carries
us
not
forth
to
terminate
this
guilt
of
impenitent
adversation
to
Christ
on
any
person
,
whose
heart
because
we
know
not
,
we
dare
not
judge
:
and
therefore
we
desire
to
Pragmatick
censure
,
or
rash
Pharisaicalnesse
;
to
muster
up
personal
Errors
to
the
disgrace
of
any
Profession
which
we
cannot
comply
with
;
praying
rather
for
circumspection
and
holy
warinesse
that
we
give
no
offence
to
the
Church
of
God
,
then
insight
into
the
failings
of
others
,
or
oportunity
to
divulge
them
;
and
resolving
by
the
grace
of
God
,
to
forgive
and
forget
wrongs
done
us
,
out
of
choice
and
conscience
,
and
not
out
of
necessity
,
and
for
forms
sake
.
We
believe
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
of
the
Sacred
Scriptures
,
and
abhor
all
such
dispute
about
them
which
proceeds
from
vain
curiosity
or
doubt
of
their
verity
and
divine
inspiration
;
discussing
things
only
to
our
edification
,
not
to
any
indifferency
,
much
lesse
diminution
of
their
authority
,
or
the
Churches
fidelity
.
We
earnestly
,
and
with
all
humble
importunity
deprecate
grieving
the
holy
spirit
of
God
by
quenching
his
motions
,
or
by
lying
against
the
Truth
,
or
fostering
any
known
sin
incompatible
with
his
abode
in
the
soul
;
nay
we
earnestly
begge
,
that
he
would
ever
lead
us
into
,
and
keep
us
in
all
Truth
;
the
Sabbath
being
made
for
man
;
and
workes
of
Nature
,
Necessity
,
and
Piety
We
lament
the
Overliness
of
Preaching
,
and
the
cheap
value
put
upon
those
Ordinances
;
people
with
the
coy
Israelites
,
nauseating
the
Manna
that
once
they
prayed
for
,
and
rejoyced
in
;
many
Ministers
imbasing
themselves
and
their
Message
by
trite
and
impertinent
discourses
,
without
method
,
or
any
measure
of
studied
sharpnesse
shunning
so
much
what
the
Apostle
says
,
he
avoyded
the
enticing
words
of
mans
wisedom
.
1
Cor.
4.
4.
that
they
speak
not
the
words
of
sobernesse
,
but
rave
and
range
about
the
wildernesse
of
Common
places
,
and
delight
in
forms
of
impertinent
words
,
as
if
to
know
nothing
but
a
trace
and
tone
of
tedious
Hyperbolizing
,
and
to
crucifie
ingenious
pains
between
the
two
Thieves
of
idlenesse
and
wordly
businesse
,
were
to
shew
ones
self
an
able
Minister
of
the
new
Testament
.
We
wonder
at
the
disuse
of
Sacraments
,
specially
that
of
the
body
and
blood
of
our
Lord
,
which
in
some
places
hath
not
been
given
,
or
received
this
many
years
,
contrary
to
the
Canons
of
the
Church
and
Acts
of
Parliament
,
which
require
them
to
be
given
and
received
thrice
(
at
least
)
every
year
which
being
the
Sacrament
of
Confirmation
,
sealeth
up
the
Soul
of
the
worthy
Receiver
in
the
comfort
and
assurance
of
Gods
love
in
Christ
,
and
the
pardon
of
sins
by
his
Merit
,
&
for
his
sake
;
and
we
bemoan
the
Non-residencie
of
Ministers
(
so
much
heretofore
condemned
as
contrary
to
Law
,
unlesse
in
cases
extraordinary
)
their
partiality
in
doing
their
duty
,
some
Preaching
but
not
administring
the
Sacraments
either
of
Baptism
,
or
the
Lords
Supper
;
others
giving
one
Sacrament
,
but
not
both
;
not
burying
,
not
marrying
,
not
visiting
the
sick
,
nay
not
owning
their
sheep
further
then
to
take
of
them
their
fleece
:
others
not
preaching
at
all
,
because
they
cannot
preach
where
and
what
they
would
;
and
manymost
eminent
worthies
not
daring
to
preach
,
lest
they
should
become
a
Rock
of
offence
to
those
men
who
have
mens
persons
in
admiration
,
and
had
rather
hear
no
Preacher
,
then
not
one
of
their
judgement
and
party
;
so
miserable
is
the
Church
straitned
,
that
she
may
well
cry
out
,
Lam.
1.
12.
Behold
and
see
if
there
be
any
sorrow
like
my
sorrow
.
We
pity
the
fond
zeal
of
carnal
men
and
giddy
professors
,
who
begin
well
,
but
are
hindred
in
their
way
by
wiles
of
men
crafty
,
and
by
their
own
lusts
regnant
in
them
,
who
have
a
clamorous
Magnificat
for
Diana
,
and
an
Hosanna
for
Christ
,
who
are
contented
with
nothing
but
discontents
,
changes
,
and
every
thing
that
fights
against
the
power
of
godlinesse
,
and
proclaim
a
Treaty
with
all
the
infernal
Furies
,
the
Divel
,
the
world
,
and
the
flesh
.
And
in
fine
,
we
pray
for
Charity
,
which
the
Apostle
calls
the
bond
of
perfection
,
and
terms
greater
without
which
,
all
grace
is
but
as
sounding
brasse
,
or
a
tinkling
cymball
,
yea
without
which
,
the
gifts
of
Prophecying
,
understanding
mysteries
,
and
all
knowledge
,
faith
able
to
remove
mountains
,
distribution
of
all
we
have
to
the
poor
,
yea
martyrdom
it self
is
nothing
.
1.
Cor.
13.
These
and
other
things
we
professe
to
concur
in
with
all
sound
Protestants
;
and
if
this
to
believe
,
and
thus
to
do
,
be
to
be
scandalous
,
Popish
,
disaffected
,
we
would
not
be
of
good
report
,
nay
we
pray
we
may
carry
this
Crosse
of
Christ
to
our
graves
,
and
account
this
Reproach
great
Glory
.
We
can
comfort
our selves
in
these
buffetings
,
revilings
,
contempts
,
as
in
the
sufferings
of
Christ
which
are
to
be
fulfilled
by
us
(
as
by
the
holy
men
of
all
ages
foregoing
)
members
of
his
body
the
Church
.
Col.
1.
24.
For
S.
Hieron
.
in
cap.
5.
ad
Rom.
as
S.
Ierom
saies
,
'T
is
a
great
glory
to
reach
from
earth
to
heaven
,
from
dust
and
ashes
to
a
being
of
immortality
,
of
Servants
to
be
made
Sons
,
and
of
beggars
heirs
,
heirs
of
a
Kingdom
,
and
that
of
heaven
too
,
the
most
durable
and
supream
dignity
our
nature
is
capable
of
.
For
we
can
(
through
the
power
of
Christ
)
wish
our selves
accursed
for
his
sake
,
and
resolve
to
be
and
suffer
his
rebuke
without
smiting
again
,
though
we
had
power
and
command
thereto
▪
since
thus
God
hath
allowed
Religion
to
be
defended●…
,
non
saevitiâ
,
sed
patientiâ
;
non
scelere
,
sed
fide
;
and
we
hope
,
while
we
thus
walk
to
Sion
,
with
our
faces
thitherward
,
we
shall
be
suffered
to
passe
safe
;
and
if
we
fall
with
the
good
man
in
the
Gospel
,
into
the
hands
of
men
cruel
and
inhumane
,
shall
have
Powers
(
like
good
Samaritans
)
to
restore
what
is
unjustly
taken
Orosius
l.
5
▪
c.
1
from
us
,
and
pour
oyle
and
wine
into
our
wounds
;
yea
we
pray
(
though
not
for
preferment
,
not
for
gain
by
wording
godlinesse
)
yet
for
permission
to
worship
the
God
of
our
Fathers
,
though
after
the
way
which
some
men
mis-nāme
Superstition
,
Formality
,
Will-worship
;
not
thereby
intending
Rivalry
with
any
other
way
of
worship
,
but
desiring
to
attend
upon
Gods
discovery
in
the
use
of
that
means
which
we
are
perswaded
is
according
to
the
word
of
God
written
in
the
Law
and
in
the
Prophets
,
and
to
which
the
judgments
of
many
holy
Martyrs
and
men
have
given
testimony
;
and
this
(
we
trust
)
your
favour
will
permit
since
to
others
(
no
more
,
nor
no
truer
Protetestants
then
we
)
this
liberty
is
indulged
as
a
means
to
propagate
the
Gospel
;
and
since
that
of
Casiodore
ought
to
be
in
the
mindes
of
Governours
,
Neminem
gravare
debet
Imperium
,
quod
ad
utilitatem
debet
respicere
singulorum
▪
This
(
O
Powers
)
is
the
sense
of
those
who
are
well-willers
to
learning
,
who
would
not
have
troubled
the
world
with
any
taste
of
their
fears
and
sufferings
,
or
defence
of
their
innocency
,
did
not
their
silence
,
amidst
the
many
provocations
of
bold
and
defamatory
challengers
in
some
sense
,
and
in
easie
peoples
opinions
(
though
not
in
Truth
)
confesse
them
guilty
;
impunitatem
consequuntur
mali
,
dum
modesti
tacent
;
yea
did
not
they
fear
Crowns
of
thorns
,
preparing
(
if
some
may
have
their
wills
)
for
their
captive
heads
,
for
which
Crowns
of
gold
and
silver
for
a
memorial
in
the
Temple
of
the
Lord
,
are
(
I
hope
)
appointed
,
as
the
Phrase
is
Zach.
6.
11.
14.
so
true
is
that
of
the
Orator
,
Nihil
est
tam
sanctum
quod
non
aliquando
violetaudacia
.
For
mine
own
part
,
I
professe
before
God
,
Angels
,
and
men
,
I
am
moved
to
this
service
to
the
Muses
,
not
out
of
Passion
,
not
out
of
Vain-glory
,
not
to
gratifie
any
party
I
Love
,
or
displease
any
party
with
whom
in
principle
I
cōply
not
,
these
would
be
uningenious
motives
,
and
receive
their
defeat
and
brand
to
be
unproper
foundations
for
so
Christian
a
work
;
that
which
rouses
me
up
,
is
that
glory
of
God
,
peace
on
earth
▪
and
good
will
to
men
(
all
which
are
propagated
by
Learning
)
and
the
promise
of
God
to
own
those
that
in
a
right
and
pious
way
own
him
.
I
look
upon
the
primitive
Fathers
and
Christians
,
who
thought
not
so
meanly
of
their
faith
and
art
,
as
to
forbear
owning
them
for
fear
they
might
be
lost
with
their
party
,
or
lie
too
open
to
the
worlds
knowledge
of
them
.
I
love
a
sober
freedom
in
a
cause
that
concerns
whatever
is
dear
to
man
,
his
soul
,
his
eternity
,
his
fame
,
all
which
are
in
hazard
,
if
Learning
and
Learned
men
grow
obsolete
.
Our
Lord
says
,
If
the
blind
lead
the
blind
,
both
shall
fall
into
the
ditch
.
There
is
nothing
so
great
a
spur
to
me
,
next
the
glory
of
God
,
as
the
Presidents
of
former
times
,
and
the
courage
of
holy
men
,
who
were
more
ready
to
suffer
,
then
deserve
so
ill
requitall
nothing
is
more
rhetoricall
then
sufferings
:
the
blood
of
Martyrs
was
seed
to
the
Church
,
and
made
their
persecutors
turn
admirers
,
yea
sometimes
sufferers
:
it
is
surely
a
great
distrust
of
God
which
makes
men
faint
in
a
good
cause
;
how
much
more
Evangelical
and
Christian
were
the
minds
of
Polycarpus
,
Athanasius
,
Cyril
,
Cyprian
,
Iustin
Martyr
,
Arnobius
,
Epiphanius
,
Luther
,
Melancthon
,
and
all
the
holy
Fathers
,
and
Reverend
Bishops
of
the
Church
,
who
dealt
with
men
,
like
Solinus
his
Agriophagi
,
who
fed
upon
Panthers
and
Lions
,
and
breathed
out
nothing
but
bloud
and
wounds
;
then
are
ours
?
while
we
are
to
deale
with
Christian
Magistrates
,
well
disciplned
souldiers
,
and
common
people
,
who
have
heard
of
Christ
,
and
seem
to
cry
a
daily
Hosannah
to
him
.
Why
should
we
not
believe
that
God
will
protect
,
and
men
pardon
,
if
not
be
perswaded
to
love
those
who
call
to
them
,
as
Ionas
did
,
almost
out
of
the
Whales
belly
,
in
the
language
of
the
Disciples
to
their
Lord
and
Master
,
Carest
thou
not
that
we
perish
?
Who
,
O
who
knowes
the
mind
of
God
?
perhaps
God
is
now
dealing
with
our
Governours
,
as
with
Artaxerxes
,
to
contribute
to
the
restoring
of
the
destroyed
places
of
religion
and
learning
.
It
may
be
not
by
might
,
nor
by
power
,
but
by
his
Spirit
;
by
a
jawbone
,
by
rams
horns
,
all
the
rampiers
raised
against
learning
,
may
with
Iericho's
wals
fall
down
;
and
therefore
it
concerns
us
all
to
wait
the
good
pleasure
of
God
,
and
to
cast
our
bread
upon
the
waters
,
to
do
our
dutie
,
and
by
fair
and
gentle
application
,
move
all
men
to
cast
in
their
portions
of
help
,
that
so
this
work
of
piety
may
receive
the
lesse
rub
.
The
truth
is
,
O
Eminentissimo's
,
God
looks
that
ye
should
come
to
the
succour
of
religion
and
Learning
,
as
Nehemiah
did
to
the
building
of
Ierusale
,
with
might
and
main
,
leaving
no
hoof
of
your
power
un-imployed
in
this
noble
work
;
Learning
in
all
times
deserves
well
;
and
S●…obaeus
apud
Guev
.
p.
429.
the
wise-man
in
Stobaeus
tels
us
,
that
learned
and
unlearned
men
differ
as
much
as
God
and
men
do
;
they
better
deserve
bounty
,
then
Herodias
her
dancing
daughter
;
you
that
are
Constantines
think
so
,
though
Herods
do
not
;
for
one
Philosopher
is
worth
a
Kingdom
;
Solomon
tels
us
,
There
was
a
little
City
,
and
few
men
within
it
,
and
there
came
a
great
King
against
it
,
and
besieged
it
,
and
built
great
bulwarks
against
it
;
Now
there
was
found
in
it
a
poor
wise
man
,
and
he
by
his
wisdome
delivered
the
City
:
yet
no
man
remembred
that
poor
man
;
then
said
I
,
Wisdome
is
better
then
strength
:
this
is
confirmed
also
from
the
instances
of
Proclus
,
whose
skill
served
Marianns
in
his
fight
against
Vitalian
,
and
the
Thracians
,
as
did
Archimedes
his
art
defend
Syracuse
against
Rome
,
Italy
,
France
,
Spain
,
Germany
;
yea
,
and
our
own
hitherto
fame
?
And
who
but
these
must
yet
preserve
us
(
next
the
mercy
of
God
)
from
being
the
reproach
and
by-word
of
the
world
?
for
true
it
is
,
that
he
who
is
a
Statesman
and
unlearned
,
will
easily
erre
and
be
uncivill
.
Who
secured
Alexandria
from
the
fury
of
Octavian
,
when
he
took
,
and
resolved
to
sack
and
fire
it
,
but
Arius
the
Philosopher
?
who
had
security
,
and
whose
family
was
priviledged
the
fate
of
Plin.
l.
24.
him
it
remembred
?
What
think
ye
,
O
Powers
,
and
people
of
England
?
is
not
learning
fit
to
be
favoured
,
and
learned
men
worthy
respect
,
when
one
Socrates
corrects
the
Manners
and
Lives
of
so
many
men
,
after
famous
in
the
world
?
'T
was
he
(
as
the
instrument
in
Gods
hand
)
who
reduced
Phoedo
from
a
rude
Leacher
to
become
a
Philosopher
,
Plato
from
a
light
Poet
to
a
grave
Moralist
,
Xenophon
from
a
trifle
to
become
a
brave
Historian
;
Aeschines
and
Aristippus
of
poor
made
rich
,
Alcibiades
of
ignorant
learned
,
Charmydes
&
Thyages
p.
1173.
of
wild
,
sober
Citizens
;
Euthydemus
and
Mnemon
,
of
cavilling
Sophisters
,
true
wise
men
.
See
more
effects
of
learning
in
Sabel
.
Orat.
7.
de
usu
Philosoph
.
No
wonder
then
,
Antiquity
put
such
value
upon
them
,
accounting
them
the
Stars
of
their
ages
,
the
souls
of
their
Government
,
Saviours
to
their
Countreys
,
contending
for
their
births
,
(
as
many
now
do
for
their
graves
,
who
shall
swallow
them
up
first
)
and
erected
pillars
and
monuments
to
their
memories
.
Amongst
those
49.
which
Textor
mentions
to
have
Statues
of
brasse
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
▪
Brasse
loseth
of
its
weight
in
time
;
but
fame
,
After
the
Cynick's
Death
,
preserves
his
name
.
O
Antiquity
,
how
hast
thou
surpast
us
,
who
think
it
our
virtue
to
contemne
,
not
follow
thy
Guev
.
p.
193.
l.
H●…rol
.
princ
.
commendable
president
?
what
compensation
can
we
g●…ve
posterity
for
the
stain
we
their
unhappy
Ancestry
shall
leave
on
our selves
,
to
be
objected
against
them
.
It
was
once
said
to
the
Iews
by
our
Lord
Jesus
,
Ye
are
the
sons
of
those
that
have
slain
the
Prophets
;
let
it
be
our
honour
to
raise
up
these
widows
children
again
:
Nothing
more
reproaches
with
others
.
our
Religion
,
then
that
Bishops
and
Churchmen
famous
for
piety
and
learning
,
should
be
neglected
and
exposed
to
want
:
Let
it
not
be
told
in
Gath
,
nor
declared
in
the
streets
of
Ascalon
.
That
be
far
from
us
,
to
make
those
heads
bald
,
whom
former
vit.
x.
p.
84.
Edit.
Paris
.
times
crowned
with
crowns
of
gold
(
Demosthenes
was
four
times
crowned
by
four
several
Grandees
,
Zeno
by
the
Athenians
,
and
Statius
by
Domitian
)
or
those
purses
empty
which
they
filled
.
I
read
of
the
bounty
of
Alexander
,
who
supplyed
Aristotle
with
great
sums
of
money
to
write
his
Natural
History
:
&
I
wish
I
could
applaud
any
,
or
all
of
this
age
for
like
generosity
to
that
renowned
,
learned
,
matchless
Archoishop
of
Arm●…gh
.
He
it
is
of
whom
that
of
Paterculus
concerning
Augustus
is
true
;
yet
no
man
considers
his
losses
,
age
,
and
other
sufferings
I
must
say
as
Anicetus
Cyrenaeus
did
of
Plato
,
[
*
](A65239-e39530-b)
*
Prosecto
peccatum
videri
possit
quod
majori
summâ
non
juverim
tantum
virum
.
Truly
▪
it
is
a
great
fault
,
that
we
do
not
provide
more
liberally
for
him
,
of
whom
,
as
Aristotle
of
him
,
I
may
say
,
This
is
the
man
whom
all
wise
and
pious
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
gl
.
mu●…di
,
p●…rt
10.
conside●…
.
7.
men
deservedly
ought
to
imitate
and
applaud
.
Did
Isocrates
sell
one
Oration
for
twenty
talents
?
Would
▪
a
private
Citizen
,
Largius
Licinius
,
have
given
for
Plynies
Commentaries
40000
pieces
of
silver
?
Did
Marcus
Popilius
sell
a
small
Annal
for
16000
pieces
of
money
?
And
had
Oppian
the
Poet
a
piece
of
gold
for
every
▪
verse
of
his
from
the
son
of
Severus
?
And
doth
no
man
consider
the
pious
labours
,
preaching
,
writings
and
unspeakable
toil
,
yea
,
the
vaste
sums
that
this
Leviathan
of
learning
,
(
in
his
former
prosperity
and
wealth
,
to
the
advancement
of
religion
,
hath
expended
?
If
Ablabius
the
Egyptian
Philosopher
was
thought
worthy
by
Constantius
to
be
compeer
with
his
Son
in
Government
;
If
Dion
Prusiens
by
Trajans
favour
was
permitted
to
enter
Rome
triumphantly
;
If
Adrian
and
Anthony
preferred
the
Historian
Demetrius
Phalerius
never
deserved
his
360
Statues
of
the
Athenians
,
better
then
he
doth
Memorials
of
the
Church
of
God
,
in
which
he
hath
been
a
star
of
the
first
magnitude
.
Well
,
however
we
reckon
,
[
*
](A65239-e39770-b)
*
Tacitus
arnal
.
suum
cuique
decus
posteritas
rependit
;
though
Aeneas
Syly
▪
lib.
1.
Ep.
4.
all
things
in
the
world
do
,
and
must
faile
;
age
,
health
,
power
,
beauty
,
riches
,
relations
,
pleasures
,
have
but
their
times
,
and
shall
depart
the
stage
of
time
and
life
:
yet
shall
wisedom
be
the
immortal
Herald
of
its
subject
,
and
shall
erect
an
Altar
to
memory
,
even
in
the
minds
of
enemies
,
of
whom
it
shall
be
had
in
true
honour
,
and
those
shall
be
ashamed
who
look
upon
learned
men
as
decayed
Temples
,
which
neglects
have
defaced
,
and
time
will
hastily
incinerate
:
And
therefore
the
Poet
sang
well
.
—
Nascentem
extinguite
flammam
,
Ne
serae
redeant
post
aucta
pericula
curae
.
For
as
the
Orator
said
,
Plus
proderit
demonstrasse
rectā
protinus
viam
,
quàm
revocare
ab
errore
jam
lapsos
.
Me
thinks
,
I
hear
our
Neighbours
from
beyond
the
Sea
cry
out
to
us
,
in
behalfe
of
learning
and
learned
men
;
O
England
,
is
this
thy
kindnesse
to
thy
friend
?
Dost
thou
thus
repay
thy
Teachers
and
Statetists
for
their
pains
,
care
,
study
,
indefatigablenesse
?
Do
ye
thus
reward
the
Lord
,
O
foolish
people
and
unwise
?
The
Lord
who
hath
kept
you
upon
Eagles
wings
?
who
hath
set
you
as
a
beacon
upon
an
hill
?
who
hath
fed
you
with
the
finest
of
the
flower
?
who
cast
the
net
of
his
Gospel
in
your
British
seas
,
taking
into
his
Church
you
who
were
barbarous
,
in
the
shadow
of
death
,
bringing
you
into
the
glorious
liberty
of
the
sons
of
God
,
giving
you
a
noble
succession
of
godly
learned
zealous
Bishops
,
Doctors
and
Presbyters
,
who
have
preached
the
word
in
season
and
out
of
season
,
and
lived
lives
of
holinesse
and
exemplary
charity
amongst
you
?
Can
ye
without
sorrow
consider
your
misery
and
leannesse
,
if
your
Teachers
should
be
removed
into
corners
,
and
your
scholers
grow
like
the
Mountains
of
Gilboa
,
upon
which
the
dew
of
greatnesse
and
support
fals
not
?
Come
hither
,
and
help
us
,
Our
fields
are
white
unto
harvest
,
our
Schools
,
Churches
,
Purses
,
are
yours
,
only
be
called
by
our
name
;
Forget
your
fathers
house
,
and
we
shall
delight
in
your
beauty
.
This
,
O
this
may
come
to
passe
,
if
God
do
not
prevent
it
,
but
he
can
command
deliverance
for
Iacob
,
and
bid
our
Governours
as
of
old
,
Be
ye
a
covert
to
the
out-casts
from
the
face
of
the
spoiler
:
and
he
will
do
it
;
(
for
they
shall
be
a
willing
people
in
the
day
of
his
power
)
and
they
cannot
more
glorifie
God
in
any
thing
then
in
keeping
learning
(
The
King
of
Heavens
daughter
)
in
salva
&
arcta
custodia
,
then
in
treating
her
houourably
,
and
putting
a
Ne
exeat
regnum
upon
her
,
I
hope
God
will
put
a
Spirit
into
,
and
continue
it
in
them
to
resolve
for
learning
,
and
learned
men
,
as
the
people
did
for
Ionathan
,
1
Sam.
14.
45.
Shall
Ionathan
dye
,
who
hath
wrought
this
great
salvation
in
Israel
?
God
forbid
.
As
the
Lord
liveth
,
there
shal
not
one
hair
of
his
head
fall
to
the
ground
:
yea
to
offer
their
power
and
protection
to
her
and
hers
.
I
never
was
like
Bulas
in
Dion
,
who
was
so
crafty
,
that
he
was
seen
and
not
seen
,
taken
and
not
held
,
such
an
one
as
no
body
could
tell
what
to
make
of
him
.
I
blesse
God
,
my
aim
was
never
to
save
thy selfe
;
If
I
had
lived
in
Rome
when
Appius
Claudius
did
,
I
should
have
Anacharsis
in
Epist.
ad
Craesum
.
to
be
a
disciple
of
wise
Philosophers
,
above
rule
over
Nations
rud●…
and
irreligious
.
The
Lord
deliver
us
from
his
Candlesticks
remove
,
from
a
famine
of
his
word
,
from
pride
,
vain-glory
and
hypocrisie
,
from
envy
,
hatred
,
malice
and
ignorance
;
these
will
discourage
Vertues
from
coming
to
unlade
at
our
Ports
;
these
will
force
the
trade
of
Arts
from
our
havens
:
If
Fab.
Decl.
9.
Philosophers
be
poor
,
and
prophets
not
esteemed
in
their
own
countries
,
they
will
take
the
boldnesse
to
be
gone
without
Letters
of
Licence
,
and
to
〈◊〉
their
for●…es
:
Every
Countrey
welcomes
Wise
men
,
and
every
winde
carries
them
to
their
own
Plantation
:
Quaelibet
Patria
ingenioso
Patria
.
Moors
and
Affrican
Savages
will
give
Sardinius
entertainment
,
when
his
Country-men
will
If
they
have
called
the
Master
of
the
house
Beelzebub
,
how
much
more
shall
they
call
them
of
his
houshould
?
saith
our
Lord
,
Matt.
10.
25.
My
prayers
shall
ever
be
,
that
the
glory
of
true
Religion
,
and
Learning
,
may
never
depart
from
this
Isle
till
Shiloh
come
to
Judgement
.
Let
those
inherite
the
wind
they
hunt
after
,
who
are
taken
with
houses
and
vineyards
,
oxen
,
asses
,
and
houshould
trash
,
not
remembring
the
Afflictions
of
Ioseph
:
I
will
think
how
to
live
profitably
in
my
generation
,
and
die
comfortably
,
when
God
shall
appoint
my
change
;
While
I
live
,
it
would
be
pain
and
greif
to
me
to
say
of
Learning
,
as
Peter
did
of
his
Master
,
I
know
it
Gebal
,
Ammon
and
Amaleck
,
the
dreggs
of
men
and
abjects
of
the
people
,
will
doe
that
if
they
dare
:
I
shall
say
,
alluding
to
that
of
Tully
,
Ne
immortalitatem
contra
Doctrinam
et
Balaam
,
How
goodly
are
thy
Tents
O
Iacob
,
and
thy
Tabernacles
O
Israel
!
The
Lord
spread
thy
gardens
by
the
rivers
side
as
the
Trees
of
Lign-Aloes
which
the
Lord
hath
planted
:
and
as
Cedar
Trees
besides
the
waters
.
But
if
God
shall
suffer
men
to
grow
cold
in
their
loves
,
and
to
look
askew
on
men
Learned
,
and
nip
their
bud
,
then
will
their
gray
hairs
appear
,
and
men
shall
cry
out
,
How
art
thou
fallen
from
heaven
,
O
Lucifer
son
of
the
morning
?
Then
will
Harps
be
hung
on
willows
,
the
voice
of
Turtles
be
no
more
heard
in
our
This
straight
yet
we
are
not
(
blessed
be
God
)
put
to
;
the
tree
of
true
Learning
is
not
felled
,
though
the
Ax
be
laid
to
the
root
of
it
;
Paul's
prayers
,
to
be
delivered
from
unreasonable
men
,
may
speed
as
much
as
Peters
sword
;
fair
intreaties
,
Humble
Petitions
are
more
in
fashion
then
Church
Censures
;
I
will
beg
of
God
and
our
Governours
,
for
the
Learned
,
a
writ
of
Priviledg
,
that
they
may
be
secure
,
and
not
the
Chase
of
every
spoiler
;
and
that
they
would
grant
that
petition
which
they
offer
to
them
,
as
once
was
offered
to
Iupiter
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
This
granted
,
and
that
suddenly
too
(
Affectio
terrarum
decus
,
flos
finitimarum
,
as
of
old
was
said
:
but
a
Nation
not
worthy
to
be
beloved
;
because
a
step-mother
to
her
best
and
most
beautifull
children
,
who
will
say
to
her
as
Marius
did
to
Minutius
,
While
our
Country
cherishes
us
,
we
My
hopes
are
,
&
prayers
shal
be
,
that
God
would
keep
Learning
as
the
Apple
of
his
eye
▪
that
he
would
protect
this
his
servant
in
the
fire
,
and
in
For
he
hath
not
forgotten
to
be
Gracious
,
nor
shut
up
his
loving
kindness
in
displeasure
)
yea
he
will
return
and
leave
the
blessing
of
peace
to
us
,
and
to
our
Posterity
;
Without
which
,
Conquests
and
Crowns
,
powers
and
wealth
,
will
be
but
mens
vexations
.
No
man
envies
the
poor
Cottager
,
the
hireling
,
who
labours
early
and
late
,
in
wet
and
dry
,
day
and
night
:
the
fat
Oxe
goes
to
the
shambles
,
the
Tall
Cedar
has
the
winds
in
his
branches
,
the
priceless
unicorn
must
to
wrack
,
the
good
durable
is
that
which
is
internall
;
King
Hezekiahs
comfort
,
Isay
38.
3.
Remember
now
O
Lord
,
I
have
walked
before
thee
with
an
upright
heart
,
and
in
truth
,
and
have
done
that
which
is
good
in
thy
sight
;
this
will
accompany
men
to
all
places
,
in
all
conditions
,
at
all
times
,
and
make
them
rich
in
poverty
,
civil
in
rudeness
,
patient
under
provocation
,
at
liberty
when
restrayned
,
in
comfort
when
distressed
,
owned
when
neglected
;
nay
conquerors
when
conquered
.
And
a
help
to
this
is
learning
,
while
it
teaches
us
the
knowledg
of
God
and
our selves
,
and
restrains
us
I
have
read
of
many
men
who
have
repented
their
greatness
,
and
deserted
their
earthly
Honours
and
Crowns
:
Philip
the
Second
of
Spain
was
wont
to
say
,
that
the
best
fruit
Here
lies
Adrian
the
6.
whose
greatness
&
Government
was
the
greatest
burthen
he
complained
[
*
](A65239-e41090-b)
*
Mirum
tunc
fuerat
Regem
videre
non
sanctum
.
Spelm.
in
proem
.
ad
consil.
Britann
.
King
and
not
a
Saint
.
Yea
,
a
learned
[
†
](A65239-e41110-b)
†
Andr.
in
Fasc
.
Temp.
Man
tels
us
,
That
he
found
more
pious
Kings
of
this
Nation
,
then
in
any
other
part
of
the
world
,
though
never
so
great
;
the
cares
,
crosses
and
emulations
which
attend
Mundane
honors
being
such
as
made
them
quere
what
Ease
was
,
as
Pilate
did
what
Truth
was
;
and
therfore
no
wonder
if
they
bethink
their
lives
led
in
so
unpleasing
a
wilderness
.
But
to
all
learned
men
Learning
is
so
delightful
,
that
no
pleasure
(
no
not
that
of
life
)
is
like
it
.
Eud●…xus
would
be
contented
to
burn
with
Phaeton
,
so
he
might
but
take
the
figure
and
height
of
a
Star
,
and
p.
1094.
leave
the
knowledg
of
it
to
after-ages
.
Archimedes
would
not
desist
a
Mathematicall
Experiment
to
save
his
life
:
Few
men
have
ever
bedewed
their
cheeks
with
tears
,
or
accused
their
expence
of
time
in
searching
after
sober
and
commendable
Art
.
I
have
heard
of
some
who
(
upon
accident
and
speciall
occasions
)
have
bemoaned
their
Learning
:
When
a
Favourite
must
die
by
warrant
of
his
unwilling
Prince
,
then
perhaps
a
Utinam
nescirem
literas
may
be
heard
:
when
learned
men
have
in
their
Studies
propounded
more
their
own
applause
then
Gods
glory
;
more
to
know
,
then
be
good
;
then
God
may
touch
them
,
and
they
may
cry
out
as
he
did
,
Scientia
mea
me
damnat
;
or
in
holy
Isay's
words
,
Wo
is
mee
,
I
am
undone
,
for
mine
eyes
have
seen
the
King
,
the
Lord
of
hoasts
:
I
have
seen
his
mercy
love
,
power
,
goodness
,
faithfulness
,
have
had
many
discoveries
of
him
,
and
much
attraction
from
him
;
but
I
more
doted
on
words
and
flowers
,
on
the
curiosities
of
dispute
,
then
the
beauties
of
reall
holinesse
:
I
rather
desired
to
hear
Ambrose
the
eloquent
,
then
Ambrose
the
holy
;
rather
Paul
brought
up
at
the
feet
of
Gamaleel
,
then
the
Apostle
of
Christ
,
glorying
in
the
cross
,
&
accounting
al
things
dross
,
and
dung
in
comparison
of
Christ
Jesus
;
upon
these
accounts
,
and
by
occasion
of
learning
mis●…sed
,
I
have
heard
of
out-cryes
and
bemoanings
;
but
when
God
gave
grace
to
use
these
golden
talents
aright
,
where
the
gifts
of
Iulian
were
not
accursed
by
his
wickedness
,
where
the
souls
,
Dan
and
Bethel
do
not
occasion
disobedience
to
God
,
1
King
.
12.
28.
Where
the
beauty
of
them
doth
not
Down
,
Down
with
it
even
to
the
ground
,
let
the
name
of
Learned
perish
,
and
let
their
seed
beg
their
bread
;
who
thinke
they
doe
God
no
service
,
unlesse
as
Orosius
wittily
,
Delubra
omnia
flagitio
,
dedecore
,
turpitudine
,
ac
immanitate
contaminarent
;
ad
se
referunt
,
gerentes
se
p.
12.
2
Tim.
3.
8.
pro
Centro
mundi
,
a●…
si
omnes
lineae
in
se
suisque
fortunis
debeant
concurrere
,
de
Reipublicae
navi
,
licet
tempestatibus
jactata
,
neutiquam
solliciti
modo
in
scapha
rerum
suarum
receptus
detur
&
refugium
;
These
are
the
Iannes
and
Iambres
that
withstand
Moses
,
and
perswade
others
by
their
ill
example
to
vilifie
and
debase
the
Church
,
and
its
Ministry
;
and
because
they
have
the
lamps
of
Virgines
,
will
by
all
means
be
counted
spiritually
wise
,
though
they
have
no
oyle
on
which
to
feed
their
holy
fire
and
lights
;
no
true
and
saving
knowledge
,
(
for
that
makes
the
soule
humble
and
patient
)
but
a
running
extaticknes
,
which
no
man
understands
but
themselves
;
and
a
dislike
of
Scripture
words
and
wayes
,
being
above
Ordinances
,
Governments
,
Relations
,
and
aiming
at
an
universall
liberty
;
to
say
and
do
what
they
please
without
controu
▪
le
of
God
,
or
his
Deputies
on
In
Hi●…or
.
Bohem.
earth
,
Governours
.
I
am
of
Aeneas
Sylvius
his
mind
,
'T
is
a
vaine
religion
which
gives
Patrociny
to
wickednesse
,
the
Sacraments
of
the
Church
are
no
bands
of
iniquity
,
but
conveyances
of
comfort
.
Let
these
beware
;
God
will
bee
visible
in
his
judgement
on
these
Ranters
,
who
because
they
are
subtile
,
conclude
themselves
not
wicked
;
and
because
they
seem
to
be
good
,
think
the
world
believers
them
so
.
S.
Ambrose
When
sin
hath
a
secret
to
hide
it self
in
,
then
is
it
(
saith
he
)
most
dangerous
.
To
speak
for
Virtue
,
and
live
to
Vice
,
is
vanity
Serm.
de
mortalitate
.
in
S.
Cyprians
judgement
:
Will
not
God
to
these
appear
terrible
when
he
sets
their
sins
in
order
before
their
faces
,
and
arraigns
them
for
having
a
form
of
godlinesse
(
pretending
motions
of
his
Spirit
to
do
things
against
his
word
,
his
worship
,
his
Servants
?
)
Will
he
not
be
to
these
,
if
they
repent
not
,
as
he
threatneth
,
Hosea
5.
12.
I
will
be
to
Ephraim
as
a
moth
,
and
to
the
house
of
Iudah
as
rottennesse
?
and
v.
14.
I
will
tear
and
go
away
,
and
none
shall
rescue
?
Against
these
so
loose
,
so
litigious
,
so
scandalous
to
God
and
good
Government
,
I
beseech
you
(
O
Powers
)
strengthen
the
Church
and
her
servitours
by
your
Countenance
and
unfained
Zeal
;
fear
not
Goliah
though
he
come
,
with
despight
,
rich
in
successe
:
there
is
nothing
more
a
Governours
duty
(
as
that
wiseman
said
to
Numa
)
then
to
see
that
God
be
Let
who
will
cry
up
multidudes
,
I
shall
not
;
for
I
find
them
disorderly
,
vain
,
injudicious
,
cruel
,
like
Rivers
,
sinking
every
thing
that
is
solid
,
and
bearing
up
what
ever
is
light
;
their
traffick
is
in
the
nothings
of
bubbles
,
swellings
of
waves
,
and
bladders
of
words
;
and
those
Governours
neglect
themselves
and
their
people
who
do
not
answer
their
mutinies
with
punishments
,
and
encourage
their
obedience
with
justice
,
protection
,
and
honest
ease
and
liberty
;
but
if
they
desire
more
then
is
their
due
,
or
they
know
how
to
be
happy
with
,
let
them
have
that
reproof
Look
you
to
your
Pot
and
Dresse
,
that
they
be
savoury
;
or
which
Alexander
gave
his
mutinous
rabble
;
otherwise
there
wil
be
no
hoe
with
them
,
as
the
phrase
is
.
Not
that
I
think
it
safe
or
honourable
to
rule
with
Rigour
,
but
for
that
it
is
more
to
good
mens
peace
to
have
Government
tite
and
stiffe
girt
,
and
more
to
their
content
to
live
where
nothing
,
then
where
every
thing
is
lawful
:
That
noble
grave
Roman
Appius
Claudius
,
gave
gallant
counsel
to
the
Senate
,
against
not
to
perplex
well
ordered
Government
,
not
to
change
laudable
customs
,
not
to
take
away
fidelity
,
the
firmest
bond
of
humane
societies
(
and
that
which
makes
but
to
stand
for
order
,
and
maintain
that
peace
which
just
and
wise
Governours
ought
to
labour
for
,
and
to
overthrow
which
,
rude
multitudes
do
ever
aim
;
Thus
he
,
and
wisely
to
:
for
to
give
people
way
,
contrary
to
law
,
and
judgement
,
is
to
make
Power
become
their
Minister
to
spoils
,
furies
,
and
inhumanities
;
and
therefore
every
good
Magistrate
should
resolve
if
he
perish
,
he
'l
perish
in
doing
his
duty
;
for
in
so
doing
,
he
may
expect
Gods
Custody
.
While
the
Mid-wives
of
Egypt
feared
God
,
they
had
houses
built
for
them
.
Power
and
Honour
is
never
better
founded
,
then
when
on
true
Religion
and
Zeal
for
God
,
on
justice
and
moderate
liberty
to
men-wards
:
the
Covenant
of
peace
followed
Phineas
his
zeal
,
and
continued
the
everlasting
Priest-hood
to
his
seed
after
him
.
Numb.
13.
25.
I
care
not
who
knows
my
thoughts
;
I
hate
secret
contrivements
;
Fauxes
tricks
and
underhand
dealings
are
falshoods
in
friendship
,
which
ingenuity
abominates
.
Nihil
veritas
erubescit
nisi
solummodo
And
to
these
Powers
,
where
ever
in
this
Nation
acting
,
do
I
in
all
humility
direct
this
my
Apologie
,
hoping
by
the
good
hand
of
God
,
not
to
be
by
them
and
the
sober
party
of
my
Countrymen
,
accounted
worthy
onely
of
Mical's
scoffe
,
as
one
of
the
vain
fellows
who
shamelesly
uncovereth
himself
,
1
Sam.
6.
20.
but
as
one
who
knows
himself
too
well
to
be
proud
of
any
thing
but
his
good
meaning
,
and
who
begs
nothing
in
this
transfiguration
of
things
,
but
that
Christ
and
his
Servants
may
have
comfort
and
stability
amongst
us
,
that
those
who
Rule
would
fence
the
Vine
,
Learning
,
against
beasts
of
Prey
,
and
Foxes
of
spoil
,
who
would
rejoyce
to
see
what
yet
remains
of
beauty
and
order
,
devenustated
and
exposed
to
shame
and
dishonour
;
Qui
veram
gloriam
expetunt
,
aliis
pro
S●…
.
ocium
quaerere
debent
,
non
sibi
,
was
the
Orators
.
I
know
there
are
many
Shimeis
,
and
Doegs
,
multitudes
filling
every
corner
with
their
Demetrian
clamours
,
magnifying
the
Dianas
of
Revelation
,
and
crying
down
Learning
and
Learned
men
,
as
he
and
his
Rabble
in
Acts
the
19.
did
S.
Paul
,
enraging
powers
against
them
as
perswaders
,
and
turners
away
of
the
people
from
obedience
;
but
the
folly
of
these
men
is
made
manifest
to
all
men
;
experience
tells
us
that
all
is
not
gold
that
glisters
,
nor
is
a
noble
opposite
less
to
be
honoured
,
then
a
base
friend
.
Let
me
speak
for
the
Learned
,
(
better
Clyents
the
world
has
not
)
yet
now
(
God
wot
)
they
sue
in
Form●…
pauperum
;
silver
and
gold
they
have
little
,
but
Virtues
and
Understanding
(
against
which
all
their
enemies
shall
not
prevail
)
they
have
by
the
gift
of
God
,
and
their
industry
,
and
to
maintain
them
they
will
be
resolute
;
The
Orator
said
true
,
habet
mens
nostra
naturâ
This
is
not
my
reproach
but
my
comfort
,
that
I
suffer
for
what
every
one
ought
to
keep
,
his
integritie
.
He
that
hath
a
Pardon
therefore
,
O
Powers
,
some
Learned
men
their
dissents
,
others
for
those
mens
sakes
whom
ye
think
&
know
Learned
,
&
to
whom
ye
do
respect
as
to
persons
well-deserving
;
considering
that
those
who
have
provoked
you
most
,
have
not
been
more
bold
on
you
,
then
you
and
all
mankind
have
been
on
God
,
whom
we
provoke
all
the
day
long
.
And
if
when
we
were
enemies
(
without
Composition
,
or
Act
of
Oblivion
)
he
made
the
time
of
our
pollution
the
time
of
his
love
;
if
when
we
were
enemies
he
gave
his
Son
to
dye
for
us
,
made
him
our
peace
who
brake
down
the
wall
of
separation
,
made
us
all
one
by
the
blood
of
his
Crosse
,
(
so
that
now
there
is
neither
Iew
nor
Gentile
,
but
all
alike
to
God
,
who
walk
as
the
Redeemed
of
the
Lord
,
and
serve
him
uprightly
)
since
these
things
,
I
say
,
are
,
why
should
we
of
this
Nation
be
worse
one
to
another
,
and
more
unready
to
forgive
then
God
is
?
who
(
if
we
confesse
our
sinnes
)
is
faithfull
to
forgive
our
sins
:
the
Text
hath
another
argument
in
it
,
If
God
so
loved
us
,
we
ought
also
to
love
one
another
.
Remember
,
O
Powers
,
I
beseech
you
in
the
bowels
of
Christ
,
what
the
holy
Apostle
exhorts
his
Ephesians
to
,
Be
followers
of
God
as
dear
children
,
and
walk
in
love
,
even
as
Christ
hath
loved
us
,
and
given
himself
for
us
:
a
more
noble
president
ye
cannot
have
then
he
who
is
the
wisedom
of
the
Father
;
nor
a
more
Christian
work
you
cannot
engage
in
,
then
Charity
to
your
brethren
,
then
restoring
them
that
are
fallen
by
the
Spirit
of
meeknesse
:
consider
that
while
ye
are
in
the
flesh
,
ye
are
subject
to
like
infirmities
as
others
;
and
if
line
upon
line
,
and
precept
upon
precept
;
he
that
waits
that
he
may
be
gracious
;
he
that
glories
in
the
attribute
of
long
sufferance
towards
man
,
will
Let
the
offending
world
have
cause
to
apply
that
to
your
gentlenesse
,
which
S.
Bernard
does
to
our
Lord
Jesus
:
Quid
Serm.
22.
in
Cant.
tibi
debuit
facere
quod
non
fecit
?
he
hath
given
sight
to
the
blind
,
liberty
to
the
bound
,
reduced
the
erroneus
,
and
reconciled
the
guilty
.
Yea
let
no
man
be
more
bold
to
provoke
,
then
you
benigne
to
bear
,
after
the
holy
example
of
him
who
suffered
contradiction
of
sinners
.
Considerati
judicis
est
,
ignoscendi
potius
quaerere
causas
,
quam
puniendi
occasiones
:
to
send
the
Lamb
(
an
emblem
of
mildnesse
)
to
the
Ruler
of
the
land
,
Esai
16.
1.
I
think
it
not
amiss
to
offer
this
humble
Petition
to
you
,
That
you
in
your
[
*
](A65239-e42770-b)
*
Philip
the
2.
of
Spain
would
do
no
hing
in
gravioribus
negotiis
Reipub.
quod
Consilio
,
quod
appellabat
conscientiae
,
examinandum
prius
non
propo
suerit
.
Lansius
in
consult
.
Europae
.
p.
307.
judgements
distinguish
between
those
that
sin
of
malicious
wickednesse
,
and
those
who
offend
ignorantly
;
that
you
remember
,
much
hath
been
forgiven
you
,
&
therefore
you
ought
to
forgive
much
;
that
you
in
al
deliberations
think
upon
that
great
day
,
&
that
just
judge
,
the
sinful
life
,
and
the
sorrowful
death
of
the
best
of
men
who
hath
not
greater
mercy
shewed
him
,
then
he
can
shew
to
others
.
Alas
the
greatest
offence
against
thee
(
O
man
how
high
soever
)
●…
.
B●…n
.
Serm.
22.
Cant.
if
he
hath
not
rejected
the
confessing
thief
,
nor
the
penitent
sinner
,
nor
the
humble
Canaanitesse
,
nor
the
woman
taken
in
adultery
,
nor
the
disciple
at
the
seat
of
custom
;
if
he
cast
not
away
the
devout
publican
,
the
denying
disciple
,
nay
not
his
very
persecutors
,
as
S.
B●…rn
.
sweetly
;
then
do
not
ye
reject
any
offer
of
doing
,
&
receiving
good
at
any
time
,
or
to
any
person
or
thing
which
God
offers
you
a
season
to
take
hold
of
,
considering
that
of
the
Prophet
,
Blessed
are
ye
that
sow
besides
all
waters
.
Esai
32.
20.
And
this
I
humbly
move
ye
to
out
of
charity
,
rather
to
your
own
souls
then
to
offenders
.
For
our
Lord
Jesus
tels
us
,
That
if
ye
forgive
not
men
their
offences
,
neither
will
your
Father
in
Heaven
forgive
you
your
offences
,
Matth.
6.
15.
This
well
becomes
a
sober
and
Christian
man
to
offer
to
you
and
you
to
accept
from
him
;
for
there
is
nothing
that
more
dishonoureth
Governours
,
Epist.
6.
Guev
.
p.
196.
then
to
misreceive
moderate
addresses
,
which
tend
,
by
good
and
grave
counsell
,
to
emendation
.
What
ever
makes
men
like
God
,
is
most
worthy
welcome
;
They
who
would
have
Christ
for
their
reward
,
must
follow
him
in
his
race
of
charity
,
meeknesse
,
moderation
,
easinesse
to
be
intreated
:
He
(
God
blessed
for
ever
)
hath
a
returne
for
Turtures
amat
Deus
,
non
vultures
.
And
those
that
wil
be
his
,
must
not
be
unlike
him
in
goodness
,
in
pardons
and
praeteritions
▪
of
provocations
:
St
Serm.
22.
in
Cant.
Bernard
hath
a
good
note
;
Where
(
O
holy
Souls
)
consists
your
wisedom
,
if
not
in
the
teachings
of
Christ
?
whence
your
righteousnesse
,
if
not
in
the
mercy
of
Christ
?
what
temperance
like
that
which
is
taught
you
from
the
life
of
Christ
?
for
then
are
services
acceptable
to
God
,
when
they
come
from
a
pure
heart
▪
and
faith
unfained
:
the
Philosopher
,
when
he
heard
a
sword
praised
that
was
taken
by
an
unskilfull
man
from
his
friend
,
replyed
,
The
sword
is
good
,
but
the
hand
naught
,
[
*
](A65239-e43050-b)
*
1
Sam.
13.
9.
Saul
offering
a
peace-offering
to
God
,
I
cannot
but
think
of
that
speech
of
his
who
cried
,
O
heaven
!
while
he
pointed
downwards
.
There
is
nothing
(
O
Powers
)
next
to
sincerity
,
a
greater
honour
to
men
in
place
then
moderaration
;
noble
natures
are
more
afraid
to
be
unthankfull
then
ruined
;
and
chuse
rather
to
provoke
power
then
goodnesse
;
Will
not
Abraham
beg
for
Ishmael
the
son
of
the
bond-woman
,
Rufus
,
Porsenna
to
Scaevola
,
Antigonus
to
his
souldiers
,
Cato
,
Socrates
,
and
Antisthenes
the
Scythian
King
to
those
that
smote
them
,
cannot
but
wonder
that
such
grapes
of
Canaan
should
grow
upon
the
crabstocks
of
nature
,
or
our
wals
of
mud
and
clay
nourish
so
delicious
and
pleasing
Summer
fruit
.
These
are
strong
inducements
towards
pardon
,
and
unanswerable
disswasions
from
frequent
punishing
to
exhaereditation
,
and
losse
of
life
;
Debellare
hostes
fortunae
est
,
refocillare
victos
verè
St
Cyprianus
.
his
enemies
;
his
soule
was
affectionately
expended
in
prayer
,
that
they
might
be
forgiven
,
since
they
knew
not
what
they
did
;
And
those
onely
shal
sit
with
Christ
on
thrones
,
who
follow
him
in
doing
works
of
charity
,
and
who
forgive
as
they
desire
to
be
forgiven
.
This
is
the
way
to
honour
;
by
this
is
preparation
here
made
against
the
evill
day
.
Fortune
is
mutable
;
and
those
onely
can
hope
for
friends
in
their
adversity
,
who
have
in
their
day
of
power
not
despised
the
small
things
of
civility
and
pity
:
Nil
habet
fortuna
melius
quàm
ut
possit
,
Sene●…a
de
bene●…
.
the
poor
;
since
the
Moralist
sayes
true
,
He
that
when
he
had
power
to
help
,
would
not
,
destroyes
.
Hearken
to
this
all
ye
,
who
have
had
opportunities
to
procure
peace
,
and
prevent
war
,
to
save
effusion
of
Christian
blood
,
to
forbid
blasphemies
against
God
,
and
vexations
of
men
:
who
might
have
saved
many
mens
hearts
from
breaking
,
and
families
from
itrecoverable
ruine
;
ye
who
have
had
the
Sun
and
Moon
of
Greatnesse
standing
for
a
long
time
still
in
the
heavens
of
your
families
;
ye
that
have
had
life
and
death
,
weale
and
woe
,
your
Pensioners
;
consider
well
,
whether
you
have
done
your
duties
;
if
so
,
't
is
well
;
You
have
your
reward
in
the
peace
of
a
good
conscience
;
if
not
,
you
shall
have
your
requitals
,
both
here
and
hereafter
:
for
as
he
said
well
,
They
erre
who
meditate
on
power
,
Cic.
Philip.
6.
the
amputation
of
one
corrupted
member
,
saves
the
whole
from
a
Gangreen
and
death
;
so
in
the
Body
Politick
.
The
tye
on
Magistrates
is
not
that
they
should
not
punish
offenders
,
but
that
they
should
not
make
men
offenders
who
are
not
so
,
nor
proceed
against
men
only
for
words
,
nor
punish
them
with
death
,
when
lesser
punishments
may
reform
,
and
not
ruine
them
;
but
proportion
to
every
one
such
testimonies
of
their
displeasure
,
as
may
render
Rulers
formidable
;
and
frowning
on
those
that
break
the
peace
,
and
make
other
men
hear
and
fear
,
and
do
no
more
presumptuously
.
St
[
*
](A65239-e43550-b)
*
Regiâ
viâ
judex
in●…edere
debet
,
nec
declinare
ad
dextram
molliendo
judicium
,
●…ec
ad
sinistram
exasperando
supplicium
.
Aug.
ad
frat●…
in
Eremo
Augustine
tels
Judges
their
duties
excellently
,
They
(
saith
he
)
ought
to
keep
the
high
road
of
justice
,
not
to
turn
to
the
right
hand
by
over-much
favour
,
nor
to
the
left
by
over
exact
rigour
:
To
which
add
that
of
the
Civilians
,
These
cautions
admitted
,
punishments
may
be
,
and
are
usefull
:
yet
Saints
should
have
a
care
how
they
are
too
busie
with
the
weapons
and
artillery
of
this
world
.
If
Christs
Kingdom
be
not
of
this
world
,
then
not
theirs
,
if
Christs
and
theirs
be
one
:
Nay
,
so
long
as
he
would
not
make
use
of
Legions
of
Angels
,
(
which
he
had
,
and
said
too
he
had
upon
call
)
to
defend
his
innocency
I
know
,
't
is
the
mode
of
men
to
indulge
themselves
and
their
friends
:
Acharnan
Lysimachus
,
Alexanders
Master
,
would
call
himself
a
Phoenician
(
that
is
,
learned
)
Alexander
,
Achilles
;
and
King
Philip
,
Peleus
;
disdaining
other
men
as
thimbles
full
of
dust
,
and
the
goodly
braveries
of
his
Vel●…
,
l.
2.
scorn
.
It
is
familiar
to
pardon
faults
to
Favourites
,
while
men
out
of
their
Books
,
though
never
so
worthy
,
cannot
find
mercy
.
This
purple
Robe
,
this
equipage
of
State
follows
men
whom
times
and
titles
honour
:
In
mine
account
worthy
men
are
not
paid
Chequer
pay
,
if
they
receive
lesse
then
the
courtesie
of
England
,
honour
and
estimation
:
Falshood
and
Flattery
are
no
good
heads
in
a
Christians
Alphabet
,
whom
it
more
concerns
to
be
pious
and
good
,
then
politick
and
great
.
The
Maxims
of
this
world
are
husks
,
fit
for
the
King
of
Heavens
Prodigals
,
(
who
have
expended
their
Patrimony
of
grace
and
interest
in
God
on
vanities
)
to
feed
upon
:
This
Babel
which
they
have
built
for
the
glory
of
their
fancied
Kingdom
,
they
may
boast
of
;
the
Lord
give
me
that
Wisdome
that
inflates
not
;
that
Riches
which
corrupts
not
;
that
Power
which
abuseth
not
it self
by
abusing
others
;
yea
,
the
Lord
direct
me
more
to
look
to
his
glory
in
this
and
all
indeavours
,
then
to
mine
owne
applause
,
or
to
that
censure
which
worthy
actions
have
met
with
from
worthless
ages
.
I
confesse
,
my
expectations
are
to
meet
with
few
who
will
salute
my
Apologie
with
that
fair
language
that
Diogenes
did
the
Harper
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
saeculi
multum
militat
acquisitionibus
Christi
:
and
Cassiodore
,
Publici
decoris
mater
est
mens
Regentis
.
In
stead
of
the
Thorn
shall
come
up
the
Fir
tree
,
and
in
stead
of
the
Brier
shall
come
up
the
Mirtle
tree
,
and
it
shall
be
to
the
Lord
for
a
Name
,
for
an
everlasting
sign
that
shall
not
be
cut
off
.
I
have
now
little
to
do
,
but
to
apologize
for
p.
131.
offendimus
,
&
sapienti
Lectori
frivolum
esse
videatur
quod
scripsimus
,
culpam
in
Authorem
refert
.
I
know
the
Argument
would
require
a
Chrysostome
,
a
Tully
,
nay
a
Bacon's
second
thoughts
;
yea
,
a
combination
of
Wits
to
do
it
to
the
life
:
but
wo
is
us
,
the
antique
spirits
of
Christians
and
learned
men
is
lost
;
Our
fathers
have
eaten
sowr
grapes
,
and
their
childrens
teeth
are
set
on
edg
:
This
once
glorious
Church
of
England
may
say
in
the
Prophets
words
,
There
is
none
to
guide
her
of
all
the
sons
she
hath
brought
forth
;
neither
is
there
any
one
that
taketh
her
by
the
hand
,
of
all
the
sons
shee
hath
brought
up
.
Amara
prius
in
nece
Martyrum
,
amarior
post
in
conflictu
Haereticorum
,
amarissima
And
why
should
we
pretend
fear
to
displease
by
using
a
sober
freedom
(
not
to
cloak
malice
,
but
own
Truth
)
when
no
law
forbids
?
No
Governors
(
for
ought
we
know
)
frown
upon
freedom
,
of
this
nature
,
where
it
is
not
grossely
abusive
and
scandalous
.
If
men
that
rave
and
rage
like
him
in
Lactantius
,
Qui
lucem
vivis
,
terram
mortuis
denegabat
,
Marcus
Aurelius
,
who
was
in
all
things
most
moderate
;
In
Capitolinus
de
Marc.
Aurel.
deterring
men
from
evil
,
in
exhorting
them
to
good
,
in
rewarding
virtues
,
in
forgiving
wrongs
,
making
men
of
bad
,
good
;
and
of
good
,
best
.
As
I
approve
not
any
Reformation
which
produces
(
like
that
Craccvian
In
memorab
.
ad
.
ann.
1494.
p.
916.
woman
in
Wolphius
)
a
live
Serpent
,
and
a
dead
Infant
almost
eaten
a
pieces
by
it
:
so
not
any
man
or
way
which
seems
pleasing
,
and
pretends
fair
,
but
carries
the
embracer
into
Errors
,
and
makes
him
eccentrick
to
civility
,
and
a
stranger
to
that
Church
in
which
he
was
bred
:
I
shall
never
be
wanting
to
pray
for
the
usefull
and
united
Lamps
of
Religion
and
Learning
,
nor
fear
their
Extinction
in
this
Sphere
,
till
God
give
us
over
to
a
Reprobate
sense
,
to
work
iniquity
with
greedinesse
,
and
to
hate
the
light
because
it
discovers
what
darknesse
we
admire
:
when
that
of
Camerarius
the
Jesuit
shall
be
true
here
,
which
he
writes
after
the
death
of
Iames
the
5.
of
Scotland
,
That
there
was
neither
Lay
nor
Clergy-man
that
durst
adventure
to
own
the
Catholick
Truth
;
Then
will
I
account
it
a
dangerous
time
,
and
think
to
do
The
prudent
shall
keep
silence
in
that
time
,
for
it
is
an
evil
time
.
But
while
Powers
are
in
any
degree
moderate
,
while
they
are
as
it
were
engaged
by
office
and
Education
,
to
stand
for
Learning
,
it
seems
rather
to
be
a
matter
of
Honour
,
then
Hazard
to
contest
for
Learning
,
and
confront
those
whom
we
may
call
,
as
he
in
[
*
](A65239-e44510-b)
*
Caecilius
ap●…
Minucium
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Di●…
l.
77.
p.
853.
Quid
r●…go
ist
faceret
in
dolor
poenarum
,
qui
Christum
rubu
it
inter
flage●…
verborum
▪
G●…e
Mag.
l.
29.
in
Job
38.
Minutius
did
,
Lucifugam
nationem
&
latebrosam
.
And
if
Antonius
Caracalla
,
in
behalf
of
his
Tutor
Chilo
,
cryed
out
to
those
that
were
destroying
him
,
Do
not
injurize
my
Tutor
:
There
is
reason
why
good
men
should
call
upon
Powers
,
to
see
Learning
have
fair
quarter
,
and
Religion
be
not
passed
away
in
the
crowd
of
Contentions
;
and
he
that
loves
his
own
ease
better
then
general
good
,
may
consider
what
S.
Gregory
says
;
What
(
saith
he
)
will
he
do
at
the
stake
,
or
on
the
wrack
,
who
is
afraid
to
own
Truth
for
fear
of
evill
tongues
?
For
mine
own
self
,
I
have
this
to
professe
,
That
I
had
rather
fall
with
Learning
,
then
survive
it
,
accounting
it
greater
honour
(
as
did
the
Jews
)
to
perish
with
their
Temple
,
then
to
have
a
fortunate
condition
accompanied
with
brutishnesse
.
I
hope
never
to
see
the
Ruine
of
my
Country
;
Navi
fractâ
multi
incolumes
evaserunt
;
ex
naufragio
patriae
nemo
salvus
Nor
would
I
knowingly
and
willingly
shave
off
the
beards
,
and
curtail
the
garments
of
the
touching
Gods
annoynted
,
and
doing
his
Prophets
h●…m
.
Their
tears
like
Abels
blood
,
cry
aloud
,
continually
,
successefully
;
Nec
vacui
gemitus
quthus
è
coelo
misericorditer
respondetur
;
propter
miseriam
reproved
Kings
,
will
not
let
passe
Comfort
ye
,
comfort
ye
my
people
:
To
the
prisoners
,
go
forth
;
and
to
them
that
are
in
darknesse
,
shew
your selves
.
O
let
Rachels
tears
be
wiped
off
by
the
smooth
hands
of
her
Iacobs
,
who
cannot
but
esteem
those
she
travels
with
,
Benjamins
,
and
mourn
to
see
them
Benonies
,
sons
of
sorrow
and
contempt
.
That
is
a
happy
hand
which
makes
Religion
and
Learning
a
praise
in
the
earth
;
and
those
deeds
of
Charity
and
Piety
which
we
do
in
love
to
God
and
his
Church
,
shall
onely
come
in
remembrance
before
God
to
our
rejoycing
:
When
we
remember
Christ
in
prison
,
and
visite
him
;
naked
,
and
cloath
him
;
hungry
,
and
feed
him
,
rejected
,
and
own
him
(
and
this
we
do
when
we
make
his
little
ones
,
his
Members
and
Messengers
the
Objects
of
our
care
and
bounty
)
then
may
we
comfort
our selves
in
his
Acceptation
and
Remuneration
of
us
:
then
shall
we
be
bold
to
look
evils
in
the
face
with
a
spirit
like
that
of
Conrad
,
King
of
Almain
,
who
encountering
the
Turks
,
comforted
himself
That
since
the
cause
he
undertook
was
Christs
,
sure
he
was
,
Christ
would
perfect
what
he
had
begun
;
and
if
he
or
they
fell
in
the
conflict
,
would
give
them
that
reward
in
heaven
which
he
hath
promised
to
all
that
love
him
:
and
therefore
he
calls
to
them
,
Since
they
were
a
holy
Army
,
and
a
chosen
company
of
Christians
,
that
they
should
not
love
a
mortal
life
above
an
immortall
Christ
;
and
protests
that
he
shall
account
death
upon
that
quarrel
,
the
chariot
of
his
remove
and
transport
to
heaven
:
thus
he
.
And
till
God
give
us
of
this
Nation
hearts
to
expend
the
Talents
of
time
,
purse
,
parts
,
and
power
,
that
he
hath
permitted
us
to
have
,
while
he
comes
to
take
account
of
our
Stewardships
,
they
are
all
but
snares
to
men
,
as
was
Achans
wedge
to
him
.
Till
I
have
learned
to
count
all
things
drosse
and
dung
in
comparison
of
Christ
;
to
use
the
world
as
not
abusing
it
;
to
know
my self
but
a
servant
who
must
account
for
what
I
have
,
or
might
have
had
more
then
I
have
;
till
I
find
the
power
of
Christ
so
vigorously
acting
in
me
,
that
I
am
dead
to
the
world
and
its
pleasures
,
and
alive
onely
to
my
Saviour
and
his
holy
commands
,
glorying
in
nothing
but
in
my
subjection
to
him
,
and
his
Ordinances
for
his
sake
:
till
I
say
,
this
gracious
frame
is
set
up
in
my
soul
,
I
shall
not
desire
great
things
,
but
rest
contented
with
Agur's
Remove
far
from
me
vanity
and
lyes
;
give
me
neither
poverty
nor
riches
;
feed
me
with
food
convenient
for
me
;
and
desire
they
may
be
consolidated
〈◊〉
me
by
the
sight
of
Peace
and
Truth
in
my
day
〈◊〉
FINIS
.